Martial God Asura 501-550

Chapter 501 - Vermilion Bird Revival Technique
“Crap. Not only has that terrifying old man not left, he even came to this place!”

“With his strength, he can definitely gain huge benefits in this Emperor Tomb. If he takes away everything, wouldn’t our trip here be wasted?”

At that instant, Chu Feng hiddenly cursed. He didn’t believe that the black-clothed old man would give him any benefits even if he were to get any in the Emperor Tomb. Even if he truly did give him some of the so-called reward, it would certainly not be anything too precious.

After all, the two of them didn’t know one another and they met only by chance. He didn’t own him anything, so he had no need to give him any benefits.

But right now, Chu Feng could also not say anything. He could only feign ignorance and continue going forward with the people from the Jiang Dynasty.

At first, it was still good. Everything was normal. They only met a few Evil Spirits on the way, but they were all killed by them. As they walked, they had unstoppable might.

“Wait.” However, suddenly, the Monstrous Monkey King who was walking at the very front stopped its forwarding steps and spoke, “Something’s wrong.”

“What’s the matter?” Hearing those words, everyone became nervous and asked puzzledly.

“There should be both guardians and obstructions in this Emperor Tomb, yet on the road, we have only met guardians, but not any restrictions or obstructions.” The Monstrous Monkey King said.

“Senior, could it be that you mean someone has come to this place before us, and have already broke the obstructions in this place? The emperor asked.

“That’s right. That possibility is very high.” The Monstrous Monkey King said.

“That shouldn’t be possible right? If it is truly like so, some traces of destruction would at least be left behind, but on the way here, I haven’t seen any signs of things being broken.” The emperor doubtfully said.

“If that person has extremely powerful strength and also grasps extremely skilled Spirit Formation techniques, he could avoid the detection of the guardians and not leave any traces of obstruction destruction.”

“Think carefully. Many of the things guarding this place are Evil Spirits. These things are innately vicious. They even consume and refine their own species and kill each other.”

“But on the way, the Evil Spirits we met had different strengths, both weak and strong. However, they were orderly guarding in a single area and did not kill one another.”

“This only states one thing. It’s that the barricades before separated them and only because of that did it force them to guard in one place with discipline. Right now, the barricades have been destroyed. However, they still do not know. Thus, they continue guarding in their own places with order.” The Monstrous Monkey King explained.

“This…”

At that instant, some people started to become uneasy because the words the Monstrous Monkey King said were indeed reasonable. With the Evil Spirits’ nature, if there wasn’t a special barricade separating them, it would not be possible for them to guard in their areas with control. They should definitely be flipping the heavens already.

“Senior, you must be thinking too much. The strength of this Emperor Tomb’s master is unfathomably deep. The methods he grasp may not be comprehensible by us.”

“Perhaps he already laid barriers which separates Evil Spirits, restricts only Evil Spirits, and are undetectable by us?”

After the emperor spoke, everyone nodded their heads again and felt that it made sense. After all, people were suspecting that the master of this tomb was the Divine Body ten thousand years ago. There were many opinions regarding the rumours of that person, but not a single one of them wasn’t strange, mystical, and mysterious. Besides, the methods of a Martial Emperor was indeed not something they could understand.

“I hope it is like so.” The Monstrous Monkey King didn’t bother arguing with the crowd. It curled its lips and didn’t say much more, continuing to lead the road forward.

“There is reason in the monkey king’s words. ‘If you are careful, you can steer a ten thousand year old ship.’ Everyone, it is better to be a bit more careful.” Just at that time, the dynasty’s old ancestor spoke.

After he spoke, everyone couldn’t help nodding their heads. After all, no matter if it was strength or position, that person was superior to them. Other than the Monstrous Monkey King, it was likely that no one dared to disobey his words.

At that instant, only Chu Feng understood in his heart that the Monstrous Monkey King was correct. If no accidents happened, the black-clothed old man should have already broke into the Emperor Tomb before them.

And there were two possibilities why the black-clothed old man only broke the obstructions but not kill the guardians.

First, he didn’t want to let those people know he arrived at that place. It would also be why he sent a mental message to Chu Feng and didn’t grandly show himself.

Second, he intentionally wanted to use the guardians to stop Chu Feng and the others, and wanted to make Chu Feng and the others know the danger and retreat.

But no matter which point it was, Chu Feng felt that he couldn’t tell the crowd about the black-clothed old man because if he did, everyone would definitely retreat as they knew their limits.

However, Chu Feng still didn’t want to give up because as long as he remembered the Zi family members’ faces and remembered that Zi Ling was still waiting for him in the Zi family, he impatiently wanted to become stronger. So, he did not want to miss out the chance to go search the Emperor Tomb.

Thus, Chu Feng didn’t say anything. As if he was unrelated to everything, he walked forward with the crowd, but other than the guardians which got stronger and stronger, there was no gain.

Only until they carefully walked a hundred full miles in the vast and seemingly edgeless Emperor Tomb did good change appear in front of them.

In front of Chu Feng and the others, a majestic structure appeared. The structure was a strange statue of a huge bird. Its appearance was like a peacock’s, but it was more beautiful than a peacock. More overbearing.

And at the entrance of the strange and grand structure, “Secret Skill, the Vermilion Bird Revival Technique. Only awaiting for the fated.” was written there.

“Secret Skill! It is indeed a Secret Skill!” At that instant, everyone was surprised and joyed. After all, Secret Skills were like legends. They were priceless treasures, things that could only be met by chance and not searched for.

But even though everyone was extremely excited and endlessly drooled for Secret Skill, not a single person dared to step in without permission. They involuntarily cast their gazes towards Chu Feng, and the dynasty’s old ancestor who was next to him.

It was because everyone knew that if the Secret Skill was going to pick one of them, the one who had the greatest chance was Chu Feng. After all, he currently already gained the approval of two Secret Skills.

Besides, at the gate of the strange but special structure, it was already very clearly stated that it “awaited only for the fated”, and clearly, Chu Feng was that fated one.

“All of you, stay here. I will go in with Chu Feng.” The old ancestor of the dynasty spoke.

“No. I will accompany my brother.” However, the Monstrous Monkey King immediately refused.

“Monkey King, the two of us are the only Purple-cloak World Spiritists here. One must stay behind, and one will go in.”

“If something unexpected truly happens, at least there will be one person who can safely bring everyone back.”

“And in terms of cultivation, I’m still a bit stronger than you. If there is truly some danger inside, I believe that I will be able to handle it better than you. It’ll be another layer of protection.” The dynasty’s old ancestor seemed to know what the Monstrous Monkey King was worried about, so he spoke to explain.

Chapter 502 - A Strange Smile
“Hmph. You make it sound nice, but what if you scheme for the Secret Skill and secretly attack my brother?” The Monstrous Monkey King did not believe him.

“Hoh, if you truly have such thoughts, then I won’t argue with you. Since you have such distrust in me, it’s fine that you go in with Chu Feng. I can guard outside with the crowd.” The dynasty’s old ancestor shook his head while smiling.

“Monkey Bro, I believe Senior Jiang will not harm me. Don’t worry.”

Just at that time, Chu Feng spoke. He had to speak because of the cooperation relationship between him, the Monstrous Monkey King, and the Jiang Dynasty. If, at a time like this, some conflicts started to appear, it would definitely create detrimental effects and harm their cooperation in the future.

Seeing that, the Monstrous Monkey King didn’t feel it was too good to say much more. So, it nodded and said, “Okay then. Since my brother agrees, I won’t say any more.”

“Fifth Brother, I’ll go in with you two. If there are truly some dangers inside, we can look after each other if we join powers.” Just at that time, the supreme elder, who had the highest age in the Jiang Dynasty, spoke.

Although his position was inferior to the old ancestor, his seniority was larger than him, being the elder brother of the old ancestor.

“Mm, that’s fine.” The old ancestor also agreed. His elder brother had been living for so many years. Tossing aside his strength and not talking about it, his battle experience could be said to be extremely abundant. With his elder brother accompanying him, if they met with any troubles, things would be quite a bit easier.

Quickly after, Chu Feng, accompanied by the dynasty’s old ancestor and the supreme elder, walked into the strange but special grand structure.

Not only was the special structure’s outer appearance strange, the internal decorations were very strange as well. After many lefts and rights, Chu Feng and the others finally walked to the important area. At that very instant, what appeared in front of their eyes was a vast circular palace.

On the surrounding walls of the vast palace, there were murals made by special materials, and for every mural, a unique bird was carved. Doubtlessly, the beautiful and overbearing bird was called the Vermilion Bird.

As for the content of the murals, they were about the Vermilion Bird battling different types of Monstrous Beasts, and with none of them ending up with defeat. To sum it up, every single mural was depicting the powerful strength of the Vermilion Bird.

In the core area of the palace, there was even a ten-foot tall statue. It was also a Vermilion Bird, but the statue could absolutely be said to be the work of ghosts and gods, being vividly carved.

In addition, a special Spirit Formation was bestowed upon the statue. It was surrounded by layers of flame-like brilliance, and seemed extremely divine. As if it wasn’t a statue but truly a Vermilion Bird.

“Chu Feng, I believe that the Secret Skill is sealed within this statue. After I destroy this seal, it’ll be up to you.” The dynasty’s old ancestor smilingly said to Chu Feng.

“Don’t worry Senior Jiang, I will do my best.”

Before coming to this place, they had already drew up a complete plan. It was to first search for the Secret Skill at the entrance and let Chu Feng subdue it.

But before subduing it, Chu Feng was to first extract some information about the Emperor Tomb from the Secret Skill to allow them to more easily go deeper in.

“Mm.” Seeing that, the dynasty’s old ancestor smiled and didn’t hesitate as well. He walked up and started to lay an Opening Spirit Formation. After a moment of laying, a vast purple-coloured Spirit Formation was condensed out.

“Break!” After finishing the Spirit Formation, the dynasty’s old ancestor explosively yelled. The vast purple-coloured formation was like the eruption of a volcano. Layers of purple-coloured bodies of light were sprayed out, interweaving with the red-coloured aura surrounding the statue and was actually engulfing it.

“So powerful. The methods of a Purple-cloak World Spiritist are indeed impressive.” Seeing the special Spirit Formation being gradually broken through, Chu Feng sighed in admiration in his heart. The Spirit Formation was very strong. If he were to try and break it open, he would definitely not be able to.

But when the dynasty’s old ancestor came to break it, it was actually only a short moment of work to successfully break through. From that, it could be seen that there was a huge distance between a Blue-cloak World Spiritist and a Purple-cloak World Spiritist.

*wuao*

Finally, the Spirit Formation was thoroughly destroyed. Simultaneously, a wicked howl also rang out quickly after. Horrifying aura instantly permeated throughout the entire palace.

“This is bad.”

At that instant, the old ancestor hiddenly cursed because not only did he feel aura that was not inferior to him, he also felt a burst of killing intent which pounced at him.

*boom* Suddenly, an explosion resounded. The statue actually blew up, and at the same time, a huge monster also appeared in the middle of the palace.

That monster had an extremely terrifying appearance. Sharp and pointed teeth, both eyes blood-red, a dark-green aura up and down its entire body. Moreover, it emanated the aura of the 9th level of the Heaven realm.

*wuao* In the first instant the monster appeared, it furiously howled then quickly after, a huge claw along with boundless power slammed down towards the old ancestor.

“Haa!” Seeing that, without delay, the old ancestor angrily shouted, then layers of Heaven power explosively surged out. At the same time, faint radiance emitted from his body and on his forehead, a dazzling golden “royal” character appeared.

At that instant, the might of the dynasty’s old ancestor multiplied. Looking purely at his outer appearance, he simply didn’t even seem like a mortal, but more like a deity.

And his strength even rose by several times and was actually not the slightest bit weaker than the dark-green monster in front of him. In a blink, the two horrifying existences, who had overwhelming strength, fought against one another.

“This isn’t right. This monster is not a Secret Skill. Clearly, it is a vicious Evil Spirit.”

Chu Feng tightly furrowed his brows. Not to mention its appearance, just from its aura, Chu Feng was able to determine that the thing sealed within the stone statue was not a Secret Skill, but an Evil Spirit.

“Chu Feng, run! Leave this place! There isn’t a Secret Skill here! It’s a trap!” Suddenly, dynasty’s old ancestor loudly yelled.

Seeing the old ancestor who fought against the Evil Spirit yet did not gain too big of an advantage, Chu Feng bit his teeth, then leaped and aimed to rush out of the palace, wanting to ask the Monstrous Monkey King and the others for help.

*hmm* However, just as Chu Feng was going to move, he discovered at the exit of the palace, a layer of blue-coloured Spirit Formation covered it. Furthermore, a weak figure appeared in front of the exit, obstructing the road of retreat.

It was the elder brother of the old ancestor, the supreme elder of the Jiang Dynasty. Not only was the existence of the 8th level of the Heaven realm not helping the old ancestor at that moment, he even sealed the exit of the palace.

“Senior, what are you doing?” From the supreme elder’s body, he felt the aura of danger. So, he did not go close and loudly questioned.

“Big Brother, what are you doing? Quickly let Chu Feng out!” And with Chu Feng’s shouts, the dynasty’s old ancestor also discovered the change over there and furiously interrogated.

However, the supreme elder did not speak any words. He only lightly squinted his eyes, and then the corners of his mouth rose to form a hint of a strange smile.

Chapter 503 - Brothers Killing Each Other
“Evil Spirit, how about you cooperate with me?” Suddenly, the supreme elder looked at the Evil Spirit and said.

“Cooperate? How so?” Hearing those words, an eerie voice also came from the Evil Spirit’s mouth.

“It will be very difficult to defeat him if you fight him one-on-one. I’ll help you kill him, but you guarantee my exit. How about it?” The supreme elder coldly smiled and said.

“Haha, of course that’s good! As long as you help me kill this guy, I will definitely release you. I believe in honesty the most. Gaga~” As the Evil Spirit insanely laughed loudly, it strengthened its attacks towards the dynasty’s old ancestor.

“Big Brother, what are you saying? Not only are you not helping me, you are actually cooperating with the Evil Spirit to kill me?” At that instant, the old ancestor was really abruptly shocked.

“Hmph. You still recognize me to be your big brother? I am dozens of years older than you, I have greater seniority than you, and my talent is also no weaker than yours, but Father concentrated on raising you. Not only did he raise your cultivation to a higher point than mine, he even made you the emperor.”

“Right now, you are also my dynasty’s old ancestor, and I, who has the greatest seniority, is only some dog butt supreme elder. Ha!”

“I hate you. I thoroughly hate you. I hate that you call me ‘Big Brother’ all day in such a fake manner, yet took away everything that belongs to me.”

“For this day, I have waited for a very long time. I will kill you now. I will personally kill you.” At that instant, it was as if the supreme elder went insane. His face was sinister, and he fully revealed his killing intent.

At the same time, on his forehead, he released a golden, dazzling “royal” character. Clearly, he also used the special Royal Bloodline unique to the Jiang Dynasty, causing his battle power to multiply.

Furthermore, a golden big blade appeared in his hand. It was a Elite Armament. A Mastered Elite Armament. At that instant, the supreme elder’s atmosphere was completely different, already infinitely nearing the 9th level of the Heaven realm.

*boom* Suddenly, an explosion resonated. But it had to be said that the dynasty’s old ancestor was truly very strong. Even though his own elder brother held a Elite Armament as well as joining hands with the horrifying Evil Spirit that aimed its attacks towards him, he was still not disadvantaged. Rather, fighting two as one, he became more and more courageous as he fought.

“It is useless. Even if you interfere, with only your cultivation of the 8th level of the Heaven realm, it is useless. You wish to kill me, but today, you will only be killed by me.” The old ancestor coldly snorted. His battle power actually got stronger and stronger, and with his own power, he continuously pressed the Evil Spirit and the supreme elder back.

“So powerful. There is also a difference in strength for bloodline power, and this old ancestor’s bloodline is clearly above his elder brother’s. No wonder back then, their father chose him to be the emperor. If their bloodlines were discussed, the old ancestor is indeed superior.”

The current Chu Feng already arrived at the exit of the palace. As he tried to break the Blue-coloured Spirit Formation, he paid attention to the battle in the core of the palace. He could already tell that the old ancestor’s talent indeed surpassed his elder brother’s.

However, even though Chu Feng was also a Blue-cloak World Spiritist, the strength of the Spirit Formation laid by World Spiritists was related to their own cultivation. So, it was truly not easy for Chu Feng to want to break the Spirit Formation within a short amount of time.

In order to prevent any unanticipated changes, Chu Feng could only give up breaking the entire Spirit Formation and instead, concentrated on one point because as long as a tiny crack could appear, Chu Feng would have ways to send out news to call the Monkey King to save himself.

*hmm*

But just at that time, in the middle of the palace, dazzling brilliance was suddenly emitted. Turning his head back to look, a lotus flower the size of a washbowl, which shot radiance in all directions, appeared in the hand of the supreme elder.

The lotus flower’s aura was extremely horrifying, simply several times more horrifying than Elite Armaments. However, it was clearly not a Elite Armament. It seemed more like a Sovereign Treasure that could only be used once.

“The Golden Radiance Lotus Flower! You are actually using it to attack me?!”

Seeing the golden-coloured lotus flower, the old ancestor’s face also changed greatly. He hurriedly stopped attacking and retreated. At the same time, radiance flashed in his palm, and a crimson longsword appeared in his palm as well. It was a Elite Armament, and similarly, a Mastered Elite Armament. Facing the Golden Radiance Lotus Flower, even he had to seriously face it.

“This Golden Radiance Lotus Flower is an Offensive Sovereign Treasure. There is only one in the entire Jiang Dynasty and it can kill any person under the Martial lord realm. In that year, Father felt that he owed me as he gave the position of emperor to you, so he bestowed this Golden Radiance Lotus Flower to me for protecting myself.”

“But no matter what, he never would have expected that today, I will use the Sovereign Treasure he granted me to kill the son he likes and admires the most!”

“Hahahahaha…”

Suddenly, the supreme elder loudly laughed, and the more he laughed, the more sinister it was. As he loudly laughed, a baneful glare emerged into the nearby Evil Spirit’s eyes as it hiddenly said, “Treacherous humans, killing one another. However, both of you will die by my hands. I will not let any one of you go.”

“Go die!” Finally, the supreme elder attacked. The Golden Radiance Lotus Flower in his hand was abruptly thrown. The complete lotus flower immediately fragmented, becoming countless golden arrows. With powerful might, they explosively shot towards the dynasty’s old ancestor.

*whoosh whoosh whoosh*

“Crimson Dragon Heaven Covering Shield!”

Seeing that, the longsword in the old ancestor’s hand waved and a huge dragon actually burst out. The huge dragon’s body occupied the space in front of him and formed a Crimson shield there, blocking several golden radiances.

The power of the golden radiance was very strong. It interweaved with the dragon shield and actually made cracks appear on it from the collision. But ultimately, it was still unable to break through the barrier of the dragon shield and were all stopped.

“Hmph. It’s useless. You underestimate me too much. Although this Golden Radiance Lotus Flower is very powerful, Father has already passed down the way to break it to me. This Crimson Dragon Sword is equipped with both attack and defense, and the Crimson Dragon Heaven Covering Shield, when used, can precisely stop your Golden Radiance Lotus Flower.” The dynasty’s old ancestor said, while his face was filled with complacent.

“Haha, of course I know that the Crimson Dragon Heaven Covering Shield Father passed down to you can break my Golden Radiance Lotus Flower. So that is why I haven’t made my move on you until today. However, despite being powerful, your Crimson Dragon Heaven Covering Shield has both advantages and detriments. It consumes too much power. It is a move that damages yourself.”

“Don’t forcefully hold on. Right now, your body is injured internally and your strength has been greatly diminished. You have already lost over half of your battle power.” The supreme elder coldly smiled and said.

“You!” Hearing those words, the old ancestor’s expression instantly changed greatly. His originally reddish face immediately turned deathly-white, bloodless. At the same time, he opened his mouth, and with a poof, a mouthful of old blood sprayed out, splattering all over his clothes. He powerlessly fell onto the ground, and his aura already became extremely weak.

“Evil Spirit, what are you waiting for? His Source energy is yours.” The supreme elder said to the Evil Spirit.

“Gagaga, my thanks.” The Evil Spirit madly laughed and made a light, sinister smile. He pounced towards the old ancestor, opened its large mouth, and actually wanted to swallow him in one go.

“Crimson Dragon Heaven Breaking Sword!”

But just as the Evil Spirit neared, the old ancestor’s face suddenly turned better. His feeble aura actually regained its peak state, and simultaneously, the Crimson Dragon Heaven Breaking Sword in his hand suddenly flew out, became golden radiance that was several feet long, and with bursts of dragon roars, it directly pierced through the Evil Spirit.

Chapter 504 - One’s Own Selfishness
*aoo~~~* The Crimson Dragon Sword entered from the Evil Spirit’s large mouth, and exited from his buttocks. It pierced through its entire body, causing it to immediately howl in misery, being endlessly in pain.

“Ignorant Evil Spirit! You truly think that we two brothers would kill ourselves? We were only intentionally acting to make you lower your guard, and make the fatal strike afterwards.”

“The Golden Radiance Lotus Flower just now was a fake one. That one only had might, but no real offensive power, tricking everyone other than us two brothers.” The dynasty’s old ancestor coldly smiled and said.

“Evil Spirits are Evil Spirits. You have strength, but not brains. Hahaha…” At the same time, the supreme elder also mockingly laughed loudly.

“Damned humans, you are extremely despicable! I’ll kill you!” The Evil Spirit was thoroughly furious. It originally wanted to plot against the two of them, but it didn’t expect to be already plotted against from the very start.

So, it used its heavily injured body to release all of its power, wanting to use its everything to die with the old ancestor.

“Is you right now able to fight against me?”

However, he did not give it any chance. The Crimson Dragon Sword in his hand waved again, causing a crimson dragon to be detached from the sword, colliding into the Evil Spirit. With that strike only, the Evil Spirit was shattered. Not to mention residue, there wasn’t even any aura left behind.

“Big Brother, the Golden Radiance Lotus Flower you imitated is truly useful. It is simply the exact same as a real Golden Radiance Lotus Flower. When you used it just now, even I almost assumed it was real, so that’s why I used the Crimson Dragon Heaven Covering Shield to block it.” After killing the Evil Spirit, the dynasty’s old ancestor lightly smiled and said.

“Yeah. Father bestowed this Golden Radiance Lotus Flower to me and it has absolute offensive power. I have always been unwilling to use it.”

“However, I meticulously studied it. I created an imitation that has the same might as the Golden Radiance Lotus Flower. Although its true offensive strength is very weak, it can at least scare people.” As the supreme elder spoke, a Golden Radiance Lotus Flower appeared once again on his palm.

“But even though this is an imitation, it more or less has some offensive power. Why not use your Spirit Formation to feel what level of power this imitation has?” The supreme elder smilingly said.

“This…” At that instant, the old ancestor’s face slightly changed and originally wanted to say something.

“Go!” But at the same time, the supreme elder had already flicked his big sleeve. The Golden Radiance Lotus Flower in his hand left it, flew, became several golden arrows, and explosively shot towards the dynasty’s old ancestor.

Seeing that, the old ancestor did not panic, nor did he wave his sword to block. He said, “Big Brother’s Golden Radiance Lotus Flower is getting more and more realistic. Indeed, it can scare away quite a few experts. As for the power, let me analyze it for you.”

As he spoke, he waved his clothes. A layer of weak Spirit Formation appeared in front of him, as he wanted to use it to block the imitation Golden Radiance Lotus Flower.

*bang bang bang bang bang*

However, as the several golden arrows interweaved with the Spirit Formation, the Spirit Formation was actually shattered immediately. Simultaneously, the several golden arrows instantly accelerated, and with horrifying might, they shot straight towards the dynasty’s old ancestor.

“Crap.” In the moment the Spirit Formation was broken, the old ancestor’s originally calm face instantly changed greatly because he astonishedly discovered that the Golden Radiance Lotus Flower was not fake. It was real.

But when he discovered that, it was already too late. He would not make it if he were to dodge, so he could only forcibly defend against the attack.

Thus, as he willed, layers of purple-coloured Spirit Formation unendingly came out from his body to block the approaching golden arrows.

*bang bang bang bang bang*

Bursts of explosions endlessly went out in front of the dynasty’s old ancestor, but the layers of purple-coloured Spirit Formation also endlessly shattered. At the end, several golden radiances all struck the body of the dynasty’s old ancestor.

*whoosh*

But just as the golden arrows struck the old ancestor’s body, his golden robe gave off dazzling golden brilliance and interweaved with the golden arrows.

“Elite Armament, Pure Dragon Robe. I already knew that Father must also have gave this Elite Armament to you.”

“However, do not underestimate my Golden Radiance Lotus Flower. Although it can only be used once, if I channel all my power into it, even the Pure Dragon Robe cannot block it.”

Suddenly, the supreme elder explosively shouted. The golden arrows then abruptly detonated. Bursts of explosions endlessly rang out, and countless berserk ripples constantly swept and spread on the old ancestor’s body,

“Dammit! This supreme elder is actually attacking his dynasty’s old ancestor! What exactly is happening?”

At that instant, Chu Feng was endlessly shocked. He originally thought that the danger in front of his eyes was already dissolved, but he did not expect the supreme elder to suddenly change his face again. Moreover, the attacks right now clearly harmed the dynasty’s old ancestor already because even though the old ancestor had a Elite Armament protecting him, such a terrifying attack would definitely cause heavy injuries on his body.

“Screw it!”

Although he was still unclear what was happening between the old ancestor and the supreme elder, Chu Feng felt that the situation in front of him was already not good. So, with his full power, he finally made a crack in the blue-coloured Spirit Formation.

Quickly after, Chu Feng overlaid his palms. A flash of radiance came from the middle of his hands, then he opened them once again. A fingernail-size blue-coloured crystal object had appeared on his palm.

Chu Feng patted his palm towards the crack. A slightly weak ripple spread, and when he retracted his palm, the crack in the blue-coloured Spirit Formation already disappeared, but the blue-coloured crystal object pierced through the Spirit Formation, became a blur of light, and flew out of the palace.

“Ahh!” But at the same time, the horrifying ripples finally dissipated. The body of dynasty’s old ancestor appeared within Chu Feng’s line of sight once again.

The current old ancestor’s body, other than the areas covered by the golden long robe, was horribly mangled. There were even some places that revealed eerie white bones. Even his face was no exception. It was extremely horrifying.

Although he blocked the Golden Radiance Lotus Flower, his body did indeed receive heavy injuries. Currently, his aura was feeble. Not to mention continuing to fight, if he remained in that state, he would quickly die.

“Why? Why attack me? Let me at least die with some understanding.” The dynasty’s old ancestor said.

“Oh brother, don’t blame me. I don’t care about something like the position of emperor. I also don’t care about the love Father has given to you. Even more so, I don’t care about all the fame and wealth being taken by you.”

“What I do care about is whether I die or live, but I, I have already reached the year of death. But I don’t want to die!”

“In these years, I have always been searching for a method to prolong my life. I’ve tried various immortal grasses and divine medicines, but the effects were extremely minuscule. The ones with the best effect were only the Year Prolongation Immortal Grasses.”

“But you also know that those things are very precious. So precious that even you aren’t willing to buy some even as your life reaches the end. So, I shouldn’t even hope for you to buy me some.”

“Hence, when the Ji Dynasty, Zhao Dynasty, and Liu Dynasty joined hands to take out ten Year Prolongation Immortal Grasses in exchange for your life, I agreed.” The supreme elder lightly smiled and said.

“Big Brother, you are truly stupid.”

*cough cough cough* Hearing those words, the dynasty’s old ancestor was furious. He first violently coughed a few times, then said, “How many years has the Ji clan, Zhao clan, and Liu clan wanted to invade my Jiang Dynasty?”

“At present, in the Jiang Dynasty, the only one able to fight against them is me. You helping them right now is not only as simple as killing me. You are sending my entire Jiang Dynasty to the grave!”

“Hoh, if you truly feared them, you wouldn’t be taking a risk by coming here to open the Emperor Tomb.” The supreme elder coldly smiled. Quickly after, he said, “Besides, what does the existence of the Jiang Dynasty have to do with me? I only care how long my own life can last for.”

Chapter 505 - Spirit Formation Essence
“In the past years, in order to help you prolong your life, have I spent a small amount of resources on you?”

“I treat you like this, yet you repay me in such a way and actually don’t care about the survival of the dynasty. Are you still human? You are simply an animal!”

*cough cough cough cough cough~~~* The dynasty’s old ancestor continuously coughed from anger. Mouthfuls and mouthfuls of blood kept on spraying out from his mouth. Both of his hands pushed against the floor, as from top to bottom, his entire body was intensely quivering.

The current ruler of the Jiang Dynasty’s life was presently flowing away rapidly. At present, he was already on the border of life and death.

“Oh brother, this is exactly the so-called ‘Without being ruthless, one cannot be a man’. For survival, I can do anything. Before long, the Jiang Dynasty will accompany your death. So, go die without worries.”

The supreme elder fully revealed his killing intent. Seeing his younger brother who was made completely unrecognizable and horribly mangled by himself, he actually didn’t show any traces of being sorry. Instead, he wanted to kill his own blood brother.

“Old beast, your life shall rest!”

But just at that time, Chu Feng used the power of lightning and raised his cultivation to the 1st level of the Heaven realm. He waved the Asura Ghost Axe, explosively shot a black-coloured blade of light, and it flew towards the supreme elder.

Although he wasn’t too close with the dynasty’s old ancestor, he was not willing to just watch a decent old man be killed by someone. So, he had to make a move. Even though he clearly knew he wouldn’t be able to defeat his opponent, at least he could buy some time.

“Hmph. Even a little ant like you dares to attack me? You are truly looking to die.” Seeing that, the supreme elder coldly snorted, and without even moving his hand, a layer of Heaven power was spread out, immediately crushing and shattering the black-coloured blade of light. Furthermore, with horrifying pressure, the Heaven power was going to engulf Chu Feng.

“Dammit! A person in the 8th level of the Heaven realm is really too terrifying. In front of him, I do not have any ability to return the attacks.”

At that instant, Chu Feng tightly furrowed his brows and his face changed greatly because he astonishedly discovered in front of the Heaven power, his body was already bound and what awaited him was an unstoppable, terrifying attack that could not be dodged.

With the power that the Heaven power contained, it could definitely burst Chu Feng into a pool of blood.

*boom*

But in the moment when everything was hanging by a single thread, an explosion suddenly rang out behind Chu Feng. At the same time, a body appeared in front of him like a ghost. Its palm opened, then the horrifying Heaven power disappeared like smoke dissipating and cloud dispersing.

It was the Monstrous Monkey King. After the Monstrous Monkey King received Chu Feng’s signal, it immediately came over.

“What is happening?” At that instant, the emperor of the Jiang dynasty as well as experts such as Jiang Hengyuan all ran inside. When they saw the scene in front of their eyes, all of them didn’t know what to do.

“Monkey Bro, quickly protect the old ancestor. The supreme elder wants to kill him!” Chu Feng hurriedly said.

“I knew that this old thing wasn’t a kind one. I’ll put him to his place right now.” The Monstrous Monkey King did not waste any time with words as well. The red glare in his eyes flickered as he became a blur, rushing towards the supreme elder.

“Even if you don’t die, within a short period of time, your body will not recover either.”

“The Jiang dynasty’s later generation, quickly leave the continent of the Nine Provinces and yield this piece of land, or else what awaits you is the eradication of the Jiang Dynasty! Hahaha!”

However, at that instant, the supreme elder did not exchange blows with the Monstrous Monkey King. Instead, he turned, and circled around the Monstrous Monkey King with a strange angle. With bursts of cold laugher, he escaped.

At that instant, the Monstrous Monkey King also did not chase as of the people there, the one it was most concerned about was only Chu Feng. If some change happened to Chu Feng after it left, the losses would not outweigh the gains.

“Father, Father, are you okay?”

“Ancestor! Heavens, what exactly is going on here? Chu Feng, what exactly happened here?”

After the supreme elder left, the Jiang Dynasty crowd hurriedly rushed towards their old ancestor. As they did their best to control the old ancestor’s injuries, they asked Chu Feng about the ins and outs of what happened.

And after knowing everything, the expressions of the people from the Jiang Dynasty rapidly changed and on their faces, unprecedented worry surged, as if their last days had arrived. After stabilizing the old ancestor’s injuries, with the lead of the emperor, they backed out of the Emperor Tomb.

As for Gu Tianchen and the others from the World Spirit Guild, they also feared the dangers of the Emperor Tomb, and chose to back out as well.

At that very instant, only Chu Feng and the Monstrous Monkey King remained. Chu Feng was not willing to leave just like that, and the Monstrous Monkey King was the same.

So, the two of them didn’t care about the hidden risks within the Emperor Tomb and decided to continue deeper in. However, before walking for long, the Monstrous Monkey King’s face changed and said, “My guess was indeed correct. There are indeed obstructions in his place. Moreover, extremely powerful Spirit Formation obstructions.”

“Monkey Bro, why so?” Chu Feng confusedly asked.

“Chu Feng, look at this.” Suddenly, the Monstrous Monkey King leaped, and when it appeared again, it was already a hundred meters away from Chu Feng.

Seeing that, Chu Feng hurriedly ran over. Only then did he discovered under the Monstrous Monkey King’s feet, there was a pool of water.

To be more precise, it was not ordinary water because the water was extremely clear. In addition to that, there was even faint brilliance and from the little pool of water, Chu Feng felt extremely wild energy as well as extremely dense spiritual power, Origin power, Profound power, and Heaven power.

“Monkey Bro, what is this?” Chu Feng felt endlessly shocked because he felt that this thing, that gathered all the energy in the air, would have amazing effects in cultivation and was a precious cultivating treasure.

“This is Spirit Formation Essence.” The Monstrous Monkey King said.

“Spirit Formation Essence?” Chu Feng’s interest multiplied.

“Spirit Formations are very powerful. They can block the attacks that humans make, but it cannot block the World’s Energy flowing in the air.”

“The so-called World’s Energy also includes spiritual power, Origin power, Profound power, Heaven power, and even the more powerful Martial power, as well as other formless energies in the world. They are all World’s Energy.”

“However, when a type of Spirit Formation reaches a certain degree of strength, it can block the flow of the World’s Energy, and when this type of Spirit Formation has many years of existence, it will convert all the World’s Energy it stopped into physical form. This, is Spirit Formation Essence.”

“And since Spirit Formation Essence has appeared in this place, it means that there should originally be a Spirit Formation here, yet right now, there is nothing and only Spirit Formation Essence remains. This only indicates one thing. The Spirit Formation was broken by someone. Broken without leaving any trace at all.” As the Monstrous Monkey King spoke, it carefully looked everywhere, seemingly wanting to find hints of the Spirit Formation.

“Then it means that this Spirit Formation Essence is truly a treasure!” But compared to the worry of the Monstrous Monkey King, Chu Feng was not interested in the Spirit Formation. What he felt interested in was only the Spirit Formation Essence.

As he spoke, Chu Feng took out a jade bottle that stored medicinal pellets from his Cosmos Sack and after pouring the pellets out, he started to gather the Spirit Formation Essence on the ground.

“Chu Feng, what are you doing?! This Spirit Formation Essence is extremely berserk, do not touch it!”

“It’s said that there was once a powerful World Spiritist who wanted to extract the World’s Energy from the Spirit Formation Essence. He laid a huge, special formation and took out all the frenzied energy from the Spirit Formation Essence, then consumed and refined the Spirit Formation Essence as if it was a Heaven medicine.”

“But at the end, because there was still a bit of wild energy remaining within the Spirit Formation Essence not taken away, it caused the World Spiritist to lose his life because of that. So, this Spirit Formation Essence has been determined as a dangerous object. Everyone who sees it only keeps a distance.” Seeing Chu Feng’s actions, the Monstrous Monkey King’s face changed greatly, hurriedly speaking to stop him.

Chapter 506 - Reviving the Ancestor
“Monkey Bro, don’t worry. It’s not like I’m preparing to refine it, but such a precious and strange thing is really rarely seen. I want collect it and make it a memento.”

Chu Feng lightly smiled, then immediately after, engraved a small-scale Spirit Formation on the bottle. Afterwards, he inverted it, then a bundle of light shot out from the mouth of the bottle.

The areas that the radiance covered made the Spirit Formation Essence flow reversely in, and were all absorbed into the jade bottle. Just like that, with a blink of work, Chu Feng finishing collecting all of the Spirit Formation Essence and stuffed it into the Cosmos Sack.

“Boy, do not think of refining this thing or else it’ll cost your little life. Don’t blame me for not reminding you then!” The Monstrous Monkey King shot Chu Feng a glance, seeming to know Chu Feng’s plans, but did not go too deep and continued to walk forward.

“Heh.” Chu Feng chuckled, scratched his head, and also followed.

*ta* But before walking for far, the Monstrous Monkey King suddenly stopped. Quickly after, it waved his big sleeve and curled Chu Feng up, then along with him, speedily flew towards the direction they came from originally.

“Monkey Bro, what’s wrong? Did you feel that something was wrong?” To the Monstrous Monkey King’s sudden actions, Chu Feng guessed that it was definitely because he detected the aura of danger, or else with his nature, it would be impossible for him to escape so wildly.

“Just now, I felt two Evil Spirits in the 9th level of the Heaven realm. Luckily, they did not have Spirit power, so before they discovered you and me, I detected them first.”

“Or else, with my current cultivation, I might not have been able to escape from their hands. This Emperor Tomb is in chaos. Many barricades have been opened, and sooner or later, the Evil Spirits will discover that. When they run everywhere and kill each other, it will be even more dangerous. With our cultivation, we cannot enter the Emperor Tomb again from this place.” The Monstrous Monkey King explained.

Hearing those words, although Chu Feng was a bit unwilling to, he had no choice. Even the Monstrous Monkey King shrunk away, so with his tiny cultivation of the 1st level of the Heaven realm, what could he do?

Besides, on the road, they didn’t even see any treasures. Even the Secret Skill was made into a trap. Chu Feng felt that it was because of the black-clothed old man. With him opening up the road in front, even if Chu Feng continued taking risks and kept on going forward, he would not gain any benefits.

Benefits that were able to be seen would certainly be taken away by the black-clothed old man, so Chu Feng decided to just return to the Azure Dragon School.

After all, presently, the Jiang Dynasty had a disaster heading its way. It was likely that the entire continent of the Nine Provinces would sink into huge disarray.

At a time like this, he, and the Monstrous Monkey King, had to return to the Azure Dragon School to control the situation. Or else, with a mistake, the Azure Dragon School which hadn’t finished being rebuilt would very possibly die out completely.

Within the Azure Dragon Mountain Range, the rebuilding of the Azure Dragon School was in progress very successfully. Many main buildings were already finished being set up. There was a grand atmosphere, and compared to the former Azure Dragon School, it was many times more spectacular. No matter if it was scale or quality, both were raised a lot, and a flourishing appearance was manifesting everywhere.

Furthermore, at present, there were already disciples and elders living in many buildings. It could be seen that some disciples were cultivating and some disciples were conversing. There were many new faces, but all had extraordinary aptitude.

There were expressions of joy on everyone’s faces. However, they did not know that right now, the continent of the Nine Provinces was facing a calamity. At least the Jiang Dynasty, the huge power titled as the overlord of the Nine Provinces for many years, was very possibly going to be replaced by others, and that the continent was going to go into chaos.

After Chu Feng returned to the Azure Dragon School, he didn’t go see Li Zhangqing. He directly came to the center of the Azure Dragon School, to the vastest palace.

In this place, there were a few elders with quite decent strength, and because it was a forbidden area, when they saw a figure descending from the sky, all of them raised their guards, as though they were facing a grand enemy.

But after they clearly saw that person’s appearance, they hurriedly made way. Moreover, humble expressions filled their faces because they already recognized that the person who came was the one who did the meritorious deed of rebuilding the Azure Dragon School, Chu Feng.

After Chu Feng entered the palace, he walked into the underground palace. Within the underground palace, he laid a Spirit Formation, then very quickly, an entrance appeared. It was the entrance to the Thousand Bone Graveyard. However, above the current entrance, a grand structure covered it. So, this place also became a forbidden area.

After arriving at the Thousand Bone Graveyard, Chu Feng told the Azure Dragon Founder all about opening the Emperor Tomb, as well as the Jiang Dynasty facing a disaster.

“Chu Feng, we cannot do nothing and ignore this matter.” After knowing everything, the Azure Dragon Founder tightly knitted his brows and solemnly said.

“Ancestor, actually, I also want to help the Jiang Dynasty. After all, right now, the labour for rebuilding of the Azure Dragon School is from the Jiang Dynasty. Everyone in the continent of the Nine Provinces know that my Azure Dragon School’s relationship with the Jiang Dynasty is not simple.”

“So, if the three dynasties truly want to eradicate the Jiang Dynasty, my Azure Dragon School will most likely not avoid destruction. However, with our strengths, I’m afraid we cannot save the Jiang Dynasty.” Chu Feng shook his head.

“Chu Feng, is the Purple-cloak World Spiritist you told me about last time still here?” After thinking for a while, the Azure Dragon Founder asked.

“You’re talking about Monkey Bro? Yes, it’s said that the Monstrous Beasts of the Thousand Monster Mountain will live and die with the Azure Dragon School.” Chu Feng replied.

“Mm. I never would have thought that this Monstrous Beast would be filled with such strong camaraderie. Whatever. As things are right now, there is no other way. Tell it to come, I have something I need its help for.” The Azure Dragon Founder said.

“Ancestor, is it possible that you mean?” Chu Feng couldn’t help but rejoice, as he already heard the meaning behind his words.

“Little boy, you truly ask even though you already know the answer.” The Azure Dragon Founder shook his head with a bitter smile, then said, “Back then, the Jiang Dynasty has showed me kindness as well, so I can’t just watch them die out like this. Besides, when the other dynasties come to rule the continent of the Nine Provinces, they may not kindly treat the forces and citizens here.”

“So, I want to allow that Monstrous Beast help me revive, to use my set of old bones to help the Jiang Dynasty, and to fight against the three dynasties.”

“Mm, I understand ancestor. I’ll go right now.” Although he already expected it, when the Azure Dragon Founder personally spoke those words, Chu Feng was still unendingly excited.

After that, Chu Feng told the Monstrous Monkey King about the Azure Dragon Founder. After knowing that the Azure Dragon Founder was in this world currently, even it was shocked. After all, after one thousand years, no matter if it was man or consciousness, they should be destroyed.

However, being shocked was being shocked. The Monstrous Monkey King did not ask much and straightforwardly agreed to Chu Feng’s request. Agreed to help the Azure Dragon Founder resurrect.

So, Chu Feng brought the Monstrous Monkey King and entered the Thousand Bone Graveyard to meet with the Azure Dragon Founder.

And seeing his strong consciousness and complete corpse, as well as the special pearl, the Monstrous Monkey King was endlessly shocked.

However, facing a complete Source energy from an expert in the peak of the Heaven realm, as well as a mysterious treasure pearl with special power, the Monstrous Monkey King did not have any plundering actions.

Rather, it changed its usual untamed attitude and respectfully said to the Azure Dragon Founder, “Azure Dragon Founder. In terms of age, you are my senior; in terms of status, you are my brother’s ancestor. Tell me, what do I need to do in order to help you revive?!”

Chapter 507 - Dynasty Summoning Order
The Monstrous Monkey King helping the Azure Dragon Founder revive was a very tedious and complicated matter. It required a very lengthy period of time, needing at least one month.

To such high difficulty matters, with the Spirit Formations techniques that Chu Feng currently grasp, he could really not help out much.

As the Monstrous Monkey King discussed the specific steps with the Azure Dragon Founder regarding his revival, Chu Feng arrived in front of the Spirit Formation sealing Su Rou and Su Mei.

“You two girls… Two years has passed with a single sleep. Do you know how much I miss your voices, your smiles?”

Chu Feng sat in front of the Spirit Formation. Through the gaps, he was looking at the two beauties in the Spirit Formation, and the corners of his mouth couldn’t help raising to form a hint of a peaceful smile.

Quite some time had passed since the Monstrous Monkey King saved Su Rou and Su Mei by thoroughly merging the Ice and Fire Pearls into their bodies, but the two of them had yet to reawaken.

At first, Chu Feng was still very worried, but very quickly, his nervousness became nothing and replacing it was unexpected and surprising joy.

It was because as Su Rou and Su Mei deeply slept, not only did they gradually recover their former appearances, as the colour of their faces became redder and redder, currently, they had a special atmosphere they didn’t have before. It was something that normal people did not have, so without a doubt, it was definitely affected by the pearls within their bodies.

But the thing that made Chu Feng most joyful was that as the two of them were in deep sleep, their auras started to rise. Currently, Su Rou already rose into the 6th level of the Profound realm, and even Su Mei’s cultivation rose into the 5th level of the Profound realm.

Unknowingly, their cultivations were actually quickly going to catch up to Chu Feng’s. To know that the reason why Chu Feng was able to have his current cultivation was because he experienced countless tribulations and cultivated a large amount of resources. It could be said that he paid an extremely huge price.

But the two girls found fortune in a disaster. They only slept deeply for roughly two years of time and their cultivation rose greatly. Moreover, it was clearly not their final realm. If it continued, when they were to wake up, perhaps they could even step into the Heaven realm.

Speaking honestly, facing that situation, even if it was Chu Feng, he felt a bit of admiration. However, even more so, he felt happy. After all, Su Rou and Su Mei were people he loved. If their cultivation became stronger, it was equal to having the power to protect themselves. It was exactly what Chu Feng hoped for.

“If the Jiang Dynasty can dissolve this danger, and both of you can also quickly awaken, follow me to the Eastern Sea Region to have a look. After all, you two, who have the two pearls, should also go check out that land.”

Chu Feng already made plans. If Su Rou and Su Mei could quickly awaken, he would bring them along to the Eastern Sea Region, and also let them join the Four Seas Academy together with Jiang Wushang and Zhang Tianyi.

With that, for the two of them, they would have greater developments. After all, joining the Four Seas Academy was equivalent to having a shelter, and relatively speaking, it would be safer.

As for Chu Feng himself, he temporarily already gave up the thought of joining the Four Seas Academy because he had to quickly raise his cultivation, and that required a large amount of cultivation resources.

But as cultivation resources were so precious, on the journey of retrieving them, it would be hard to avoid setting enmity with others. So, after Chu Feng entered the Eastern Sea Region, on the surface, he would act as if he didn’t know Zhang Tianyi, Jiang Wushang and the others. He would only meet up with them in the dark, so that in the future, the enemies he offend wouldn’t go and find Zhang Tianyi and the others for settling debts.

“Let me feel what kind of effects this thing has.”

Suddenly, Chu Feng took out the jade bottle containing the Spirit Formation Essence. Although he already knew how horrifying the Spirit Formation Essence was, being titled as a dangerous object that could not be refined, Chu Feng felt that it could be refined. The Divine Lightning in his body seemed to not fear any frenzied energy. As long as it was energy in between the heaven and the earth, they could all be absorbed by it.

So, Chu Feng opened the jade bottle and poured a drop of Spirit Formation Essence onto his hand. Just in case, he only licked it. Immediately, he felt a burst of wild gas exploding in his mouth.

“Mm!”

At that instant, Chu Feng hurriedly closed his mouth, and while grinding his teeth, he forcefully swallowed the gas.

Just as it entered his throat, the wild gas attacked Chu Feng’s body. But just as it had indications of attacking, a burst of boundless suction power surged out of Chu Feng’s dantian, forcibly taking the frenzied gas into the dantian.

At the same time, chewing sounds came from his dantian.

At that moment, Chu Feng was endlessly ecstatic because the wild Spirit Formation Essence was exactly how Chu Feng expected it to be. It was consumed by the Divine Lightning in Chu Feng’s dantian without any negative effects at all. Moreover, with just a tiny bit, Chu Feng felt his aura strengthen a lot.

From then on, from little to more, Chu Feng swallowed the Spirit Formation Essence in the jade bottle bit by bit and after Chu Feng completely finished the bottle of Spirit Formation Essence, like a miracle, Chu Feng broke through. Broke into the 9th level of the Profound realm.

“This Spirit Formation Essence is indeed a good thing. With just this tiny bit, it made me break through one level of cultivation. If I get myself more of this, wouldn’t I have hope to step into the Heaven realm?” Chu Feng was very excited.

He was not only happy because the Spirit Formation Essence could be refined by him, but because the Divine Lightning could be fearless of such uncontrolled energy. Which means many things people could not refine and were viewed as dangerous, Chu Feng could take them as cultivation resources and refine them.

“Haha, Chu Feng, I had said it before. You don’t need to worry about cultivation resources because there are many types of cultivation resources in this world.”

“Right now, you believe me right? There are still many things like this Spirit Formation Essence in this world. To normal people, they are useless, and are even things that they keep a distance when seen, but to you, they have incomparable advantageous effects.”

“This continent of the Nine Provinces is only a tiny land. It is normal for this place to have few oddities, but I believe after you step into the Eastern Sea Region, there will be more and more things able to be used by you. Four years later, you may not have no chance.” Just at that time, Eggy also spoke. Actually, when Chu Feng consumed the Spirit Formation Essence just now, she also broke out in a cold sweat for Chu Feng. But, after seeing him succeed, from the bottom of her heart, she felt happy for Chu Feng.

“Mm, yeah. I look more and more forward to stepping on that land.” And after hearing Eggy’s words, Chu Feng was even more endlessly looking forward to the Eastern Sea Region.

After his cultivation broke through, Chu Feng didn’t go disturb the Monstrous Monkey King and the Azure Dragon Founder. He left the Thousand Bone Graveyard, but just as he returned to the vast palace, he discovered that Li Zhangqing was sitting inside with a face full of uneasiness.

After Li Zhangqing saw Chu Feng, he hurried ran up to him and said with somewhat panic, “Chu Feng, this isn’t good.”

“School Head, what happened?” Chu Feng puzzledly asked.

“Look at this.” Li Zhangqing handed a golden letter to Chu Feng.

The letter was sent by the Jiang Dynasty, and on the letter, three dazzling big words were written.

It was a——Dynasty Summoning Order!

Chapter 508 - Reinforcements
“I never would have thought that the Jiang Dynasty was forced to this kind of state.” After seeing the letter, Chu Feng sighed.

It was because the so-called Dynasty Summoning Order was for summoning all of the peak experts in all of the powers in the continent of the Nine Provinces, telling them to go forward to the Jiang Dynasty in order to fight against a great enemy together.

Thinking about how strong the Jiang Dynasty was, so strong that even after so many years, there were no other powers that dared to invade the continent of the Nine Provinces, yet as things were at present, the Jiang Dynasty was actually asking for assistance, from the powers of many places in the Nine Provinces. It could be seen that the current Jiang Dynasty was indeed facing a huge plight.

“Chu Feng, is it possible that you know what happened?” Seeing Chu Feng’s reaction, which was of having no surprise, and rather as if everything within expectations, Li Zhangqing became aware that Chu Feng possibly knew something.

“Yeah. School Head, right now, the Jiang Dynasty, and it can even be said that the entire continent of the Nine Provinces, are facing their biggest predicament. Right now, three dynasties that control three continents are joining hands and attacking the Jiang Dynasty.”

“Actually, if it was before, the Jiang Dynasty did not fear them, but right now, the old ancestor of the Jiang Dynasty has been heavily injured and is powerless to battle. So, it can be said that the Jiang Dynasty is in imminent danger currently.”

“If the Jiang Dynasty is truly destroyed, I’m afraid that my Azure Dragon School will also be affected.” Chu Feng spoke the truth.

“This… I never would have thought that such a huge matter actually happened.” After knowing the truth, the uneasiness on Li Zhangqing’s face became a bit stronger.

“As things are right now, there is no other way. We can only fight with all our strengths, so hopefully the three dynasties come a bit later.” Chu Feng knew if the Azure Dragon Founder revived, with his strength, he would definitely help the Jiang Dynasty defeat the three other dynasties.

But the Azure Dragon Founder’s revival required at least one month of time, perhaps even several months of time. So, Chu Feng could only hope that the Azure Dragon Founder revive before the grand army of the three clans arrive at the gates of the Jiang Dynasty.

After that, within the current Azure Dragon School, Chu Feng gathered all the Heaven realm experts together and roughly said that at present, the Jiang Dynasty was going to face huge trouble, and that he was preparing to support them.

However, people would very possibly lose lives in that matter, so Chu Feng didn’t force anyone. Those who were willing to go, follow him; those who were unwilling to go could choose to stay. Even if they feared the arrival of the three clan’s army and were afraid of themselves, it would be fine even if they backed out of the Azure Dragon School.

But what Chu Feng did not expect was that other than several people who chose to leave the Azure Dragon School, everyone else decided to follow Chu Feng to help the Jiang Dynasty.

Especially the Monstrous Beasts of the Thousand Monster Mountain. They were filled with bloodthirst, and not a single one shrunk away.

Although it was possible that the Monstrous Monkey King said something for them to act such a way, it had to be said that the group of Monstrous Beasts indeed made Chu Feng look at them in different eyes.

So, with the entrustment of the Azure Dragon Founder, and with Zhang Tianyi, the five Monster Kings, as well as a group of Heaven realm experts, they went forth to support the Jiang Dynasty, to defend against the attack of the three clan’s army.

Many days later…

The current Jiang Dynasty was very strictly on guard. Everyone knew that the three dynasties were going to attack, and all of them were preparing to face an enemy.

Outside of the vast city, a powerful Spirit Formation had already been opened. All of the experts in the dynasty were on alert, finishing making preparations for defending against the three clan’s army.

At present, the emperor of the Jiang Dynasty as well as experts such as Jiang Hengyuan stood on top of the city walls and looked at the distance from high up with complicated gazes. It was because they didn’t know how much longer peace like that could be continued for.

*swish*

Suddenly, a dynasty elder flew from the heart of the dynasty itself, and landed on the city wall. He first respectfully saluted to the emperor as well as the many experts, then said with very slight agitation appearing, “Milord, reporting in. The army of the three clans has already entered the borders of the Nine Provinces, and is currently hurrying towards my Jiang Dynasty.”

“What? So fast? How many have come? What are their cultivation?!” Hearing those words, the faces of many experts changed greatly, as surprise and panic emerged onto their faces.

“They are approaching on air. The specific number of people is very difficult to be sure of, but they are at least in the Heaven realm. Other than humans, there are also many powerful Monstrous Beasts.” The elder replied.

“Then what about my Nine Provinces’ powers? Count the date. They should have already received the Summoning Order we sent out right? Why, up until now, there are no movements?” One expert asked.

“The Jie clan, Yuangang School, Fire God Valley, and other powers have yet to arrive within the borders of my Han Province.”

“And the scouts stationed at the various provinces report that they are organizing their troops right now, preparing to leave the continent of the Nine Provinces. I’m afraid that they won’t come to support us.” The elder replied.

“Truly damn it. It was a waste for the emperor to save their lives from the hands of the Monstrous Monkey King. Right now, they actually forget such kindness.” After knowing the news, all of the dynasty experts on scene were endlessly furious.

“Whatever, we should originally not rely on others for assistance on this matter. Besides, even if they came, so what? Can they stop the three dynasties’ three old ancestors in the 9th level of the Heaven realm?”

“As things are right now, we can only rely on the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation that the former old ancestor left behind.” Just at that time, the emperor spoke.

“In my Jiang Dynasty, a hope like Wushang finally appeared with great difficulty. If some accident truly appears, what would we do then?” Jiang Hengyuan said with a face filled with worry.

“Yeah, milord, Senior Jiang is extremely correct. Right now, my Jiang Dynasty should think of ways to protect Wushang, and should get him quickly out of the Nine Provinces. How can we, at this time, let him borrow the power of the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation to fight against the enemy? This is really too risky.” Many other experts went up and urged.

“If my dynasty doesn’t even exist, what use is hope? Besides, choosing to stay behind to borrow the power of the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation in order to fight against the three dynasties was Wushang’s own decision. I am very happy to be able to have a son like him.” At that instant, the corners of the emperor’s mouth rose to form proud light smile.

And after hearing his words, the group of experts also lowered their heads and said nothing. They really didn’t know how to advise him otherwise.

“Milord, this isn’t good.” But just at that time, another dynasty expert pierced through the air and came. Moreover, his face was filled with panic.

“What’s the matter?” Seeing that, the crowd’s expression all changed slightly and asked at the same time.

“There is a group of people entering my dynasty’s borders, and are currently approaching quickly towards my dynasty. Their cultivation is almost all in the Heaven realm.” The expert replied.

“Is it possible that they have come so quickly?” After knowing that, everyone tightly furrowed their brows and cast their gazes towards the distance. Furthermore, an order was made. All troops of the Jiang Dynasty, prepare to face the enemy.

And as the Jiang Dynasty prepared to face a nasty battle and as everyone locked their nervous gazes towards the distant horizon, a group of figures finally appeared within their field of view. And when the people from the Jiang Dynasty saw that group of people, their originally solemn expressions instantly became joyful.

Because, they already recognized that the ones who were coming were not the armies of the three clans, but the people they were familiar with. It was Chu Feng. The group of powerful people Chu Feng led from the Azure Dragon School had come to support the Jiang Dynasty.

Chapter 509 - Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation
At that instant, no matter if it was the dynasty’s emperor, or the dynasty’s many experts, they rejoiced unexpectedly, and were endlessly excited.

Because, they never would have thought when the powers, which followed them for many years, all chose to leave, Chu Feng would bring so many experts to support them.

The proverbs said it well: “True feelings are seen when disaster strikes”. Although the troops Chu Feng brought really had no way of fighting against the troops of the three great dynasties, it spoke his heart. Chu Feng’s action was undoubtedly like sending coal during winter, giving the Jiang Dynasty a huge encouragement.

“I didn’t expect that as my Jiang Dynasty stands on the border of life and death, this child would come help us while disregarding his life.”

“No wonder Yini and Wushang, as well as Father, has such a good impressions on this child. It seems like he is truly a person who cares about feelings and camaraderie.”

Seeing Chu Feng and the others, the emperor also had a face filled with relief. His already quite good impression on Chu Feng immediately became much better.

In the moment they discovered it was Chu Feng and the others who came as reinforcements, the Jiang Dynasty closed the Spirit Formation that reached the sky, opened the city gates, and welcomed Chu Feng and the others in.

“My friend Chu Feng, you indeed have camaraderie and righteousness. At a time like this, the one willing to support my Jiang Dynasty is only your Azure Dragon School.” Jiang Hengyuan looked at Chu Feng, and said while smiling.

“Ahh, Brother Hengyuan, it can’t be said like that. Haven’t I, Qi Fengyang, represented the Qilin Prince’s Mansion and come?” Just at that time, an old man walked out from the crowd. It was none other than Qi Fengyang.

“Haha, Brother Fengyang, I knew you would come.” Seeing Qi Fengyang, the smile on Jiang Hengyuan’s face became bit stronger. Although, no matter if it was cultivation or status, he and Qi Fengyang weren’t equal, the two of them got along extremely well, and their relationship was not different than brothers at all.

“That’s right. My second brother is correct. I believe that as they are the same as us, remembering that the Jiang Dynasty has not shown a small number of acts of kindness, at least the people from the World Spirit Guild will definitely come.” Chu Feng smilingly said.

The second brother he spoke of was Qi Fengyang. Back then, Chu Feng and Qi Fengyang became sworn brothers. So, Qi Fengyang became Chu Feng’s big brother. But after the Monstrous Monkey King appeared, the seniority between the three of them changed. The Monstrous Monkey King was the big brother, Qi Fengyang became the second brother, and as Chu Feng had the smallest seniority, he was the third brother.

As they spoke, a dynasty expert speedily flew over, went up to the emperor, saluted, and reported, “Milord, reporting in. All of the Heaven realm experts from the World Spirit Guild, with Gu Tianchen leading, has already entered my dynasty’s borders. Right now, they are hurrying towards my Jiang Dynasty’s headquarters.”

“Haha, Chu Feng’s words are truly accurate. I knew that this World Spirit Guild would be different from the Jie clan. At the time of my Jiang Dynasty’s catastrophe, they would definitely come and help. My Jiang Dynasty cooperating with them for this many years has indeed not been in vain.”

After learning of that news, the people from the Jiang Dynasty were even endlessly elated. Putting aside that the arrival of reinforcements at a time like this would provide them with quite a bit of battle power, purely the intention caused their morale to multiply.

“Milord!” Suddenly, another shout rang out. This time, it was an old man. Similarly, a Heaven realm expert. As he shouted for the emperor, he flew over with extremely quick speed.

“Is it possible that another power has come to assist my Jiang Dynasty?” Seeing that person, the people on scene were full of smiles, and even thought there was more good news.

“Wait.” But when they saw the face of that elder, their hearts were frightened because the on the face of the old man, it was not of joy. It was a face filled with panic.

“What’s the matter? What happened?” The emperor of the Jiang Dynasty hurried went up to ask.

“Prince, he… he couldn’t endure the power of the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation and right now, he is unconscious! Milord, quickly go and see him!” The elder alarmedly said.

“What?!”

After hearing those words, the expressions of everyone on scene in the Jiang Dynasty changed greatly. Especially the emperor. His originally joyful face immediately became pale-white. He leaped, and flew towards the core zone of the dynasty.

At the same time, other experts from the Jiang Dynasty followed one after the other. Seeing that, after Chu Feng and the others looked at each other, they also followed.

And because presently, Chu Feng and the others had a reinforcement relationship with the Jiang Dynasty, there was no one who stopped them when they followed the emperor and the others.

On the road, they walked through layers of barriers, and finally, they entered a luxurious underground palace. To be more precise, it was not an underground palace, but a huge underground formation.

It was because the entire palace was engraved full of symbols and patterns. Clearly, it was a completed formation.

At that moment, a large group of people were in a cluster surrounding an area. Within the group of people, Chu Feng saw a familiar figure. It was Jiang Yini. At present, Jiang Yini had a face full of nervousness as she looked towards the middle of the group.

“The emperor has come!” After someone shouted loudly, the crowd immediately scattered. Only at that time did Chu Feng discover the one in the middle of the crowd was actually Jiang Wushang.

The current Jiang Wushang was laid on the ground. His face was deathly-white, blood was flowing out of seven of his facial orifices, and he was in a coma. An elder with the cultivation in the 7th level of the Heaven realm was currently treating Jiang Wushang.

“Wushang!” Seeing his own son in that state, the emperor was even more anxious. With a flash, he went up to Jiang Wushang and personally diagnosed Jiang Wushang’s injuries.

And after finish checking Jiang Wushang’s injuries, the emperor’s tautly stretched face finally relaxed. After personally wiping clean the traces of blood on Jiang Wushang’s face, he stood up and said, “Carry him back to his room for resting.”

“Father, how’s my brother? He’s fine right?” Seeing that, Jiang Yini hurriedly asked closely.

“Don’t worry. It’s nothing major. He only received some light internal injuries.” The emperor replied.

“Ahh, this child Wushang is too stubborn. Before, just as he entered the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation, I felt that something was wrong with him and wanted him to back out, but he didn’t listen. Luckily, the elder laid a Delivery Formation on his body, and seeing he could not hold on, he sent him out. Or else… Sigh~~~” Mentioning that matter, Jiang Yini’s face was filled with helplessness and fear.

“Princess, just leave it as that. Don’t talk about him in such a way. He was also thinking for our Jiang Dynasty. After all, right now, the only thing that can save our dynasty is this Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation.” The elder in the 7th level of the Heaven realm said.

“Then what should we do now? If even Prince Wushang’s bloodline density can’t endure this Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation’s pressure, that also means that within the current Jiang Dynasty, there is no one who can gain the power of the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation. Doesn’t it mean we are only waiting to die?” A dynasty expert said.

“As things have come to this point, we cannot continue dragging this out. Milord, I implore you, send the princesses and princes out of the dynasty right now and send experts to protect them as they leave the Nine Provinces. Or else, my Jiang Dynasty will truly be eradicated.” Suddenly, Jiang Hengyuan knelt on the ground and pleaded to the emperor.

“Emperor, we implore you!” Simultaneously, everyone from the Jiang Dynasty knelt down.

.”This…” Seeing that scene, the emperor didn’t know what to do and was in an endlessly difficult situation.

“Wait.” But just at that time, Chu Feng stood out, looked towards the crowd, and asked, “What’s with the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation you were just talking about?”

Chapter 510 - Entering the Formation
“Chu Feng, this Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation is a formation left behind by my Jiang Dynasty’s ancestors.”

“When their ages reach the end, the previous emperors would seal the power they cultivated in their entire lives into this formation to maintain the power this formation contains.”

“And as long as a person from the Jiang Dynasty enters this Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation, the power of the ancestors would attach onto their body, and within a short period of time, that person’s cultivation would rise greatly.”

“Originally, this Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation was our only hope to save my Jiang Dynasty currently, but it is useless as the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation is not complete. There is extremely great pressure within, and the people who do not have a strong bloodline have no way of enduring the pressure inside.”

“Wushang can be said to have the most powerful Royal Bloodline in my current Jiang Dynasty, but even though it was him, he could not endure the pressure in this Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation.” Speaking to that point, the emperor sighed with a face full of helplessness.

“Milord, since this Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation has such an effect, why not let me give it a try?” Chu Feng said.

“What? You want to try this Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation?” Hearing those words, the expressions of the emperor as well as everyone from the Jiang Dynasty changed, and the gaze they looked at Chu Feng with couldn’t help becoming complicated.

“Chu Feng, you cannot do that. In order to prevent outsiders from using the power in this Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation, when my ancestors first laid this formation, they used special methods. Those who are not a part of my Jiang Dynasty will receive multiplied pressure after entering the formation.” Jiang Hengyuan reminded.

“Multiplied pressure… Then after enduring pressure like that, would it then be possible to gain the power of this formation?” Chu Feng smilingly asked, as if he didn’t put the so-called pressure of the formation in his eyes.

“This…” Hearing those words, Jiang Hengyuan became speechless because even if it was him, he didn’t know whether a person not a part of his clan could gain his ancestors’ powers after enduring the multiplied pressure.

“Chu Feng, accordingly, if you are able to endure the pressure, there is no problem for the ancestors’ powers to attach to you. However, because you aren’t a part of my dynasty, the power you gain will be greatly diminished, and moreover, it will also be very unstable.” Just at that time, the emperor explained.

“Milord, if it is truly like that, I, Chu Feng, am willing to give it a try.” Chu Feng begged.

“Chu Feng, I’ve taken your intention to heart, but it’s better if you don’t enter this Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation because you simply don’t know how terrifying the pressure of this Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation is.”

“Let’s say it like this. Normally, the pressure in this formation is already extremely horrifying. Before, Wushang entered, but if it was some other person, I’m afraid that in the instant that person entered, he would have been heavily injured. I am no exception.”

“And if power like this is multiplied several times, it would simply be the same as a land of certain death. In the moment one enters, that person would become a pool of blood. So, it’s best if you don’t try.” The emperor patiently advised him otherwise.

“Milord, I’ve heard the people from the dynasty say, that right now, the army of the three clans have already entered the borders of the Nine Provinces. With their speed, in less than several days, they will arrive at the Jiang Dynasty.”

“At that time, would you have any methods of defending?” Chu Feng asked while smiling.

“This…” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, the emperor sank into silence. Afterwards, he said with a small smile, “Indeed, right now, we are only waiting for death, and we have no methods to stop the three clan’s army.”

“But within the clan, we have the teachings of our ancestor. Even if we die, we must guard this land, the continent of the Nine Provinces. The teachings of the ancestor cannot be disregarded. So, my Jiang Dynasty will not leave this place.”

“But Chu Feng, all of you aren’t a part of my dynasty. There is no need for you to stay behind with us as we wait for death. Right now, by coming to support my Jiang Dynasty, I am already very grateful. I have taken this kind intention to heart. All of you, please leave.”

“Ho… Milord. Since we have come today, we have no plans to leave and we have already made the preparations to live and die with the Jiang Dynasty.”

“Right now, since you don’t have any way of defending, this Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation can be said to be the only chance. Since death is to the left and also to the right, why not let me try it?”

“Although my cultivation isn’t strong, I still grasp some special methods, so perhaps I can endure the pressure of the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation. Even if I fail, then it would only be a death.” Chu Feng lightly smiled and said.

“Chu Feng, you…” Seeing Chu Feng persist in such a way for his Jiang Dynasty and actually not caring about his life or death, the emperor also didn’t know what he should do.

“Milord, since Chu Feng is insisting, why not let him try it?”

“Yeah, milord. After all, a Reverse Delivery Formation can be laid on his body. If he can truly not endure the pressure of the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation, he can be immediately sent out. At that time, he might not definitely die.” At that instant, many people from the dynasty started to urge him one after the other.

After all, they didn’t want the Jiang Dynasty to be destroyed just like that, and since Chu Feng had such courage, it at least meant he had some confidence in himself. Besides, they also knew that Chu Feng had some special abilities. After all, he was the only person to gain two types of Secret Skills from the Emperor tomb.

So, at a time like this, they also wanted to find some chance when there was no chance. Even if there was only a one percent possibility of success, they did not want to miss out on it.

“Whatever. Since you insist on this, I wouldn’t say more.”

“Overall, today, everyone in my Jiang Dynasty are grateful in our hearts, and we will never forget about your actions.”

Finally, the emperor also didn’t say much, and personally laid a formation on Chu Feng’s body. That formation, within a short distance, could send Chu Feng to his side.

The formation was called the Reverse Delivery Formation. Normally speaking, it didn’t have great uses, but using it on the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation was exactly good.

“Chu Feng, go. That’s the entrance to the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation. If you feel that something is wrong, remember to loudly yell for help. I will immediately send you back here.” The emperor pointed at the center of the palace, at the round stone stage which was only half a meter tall, and said.

“Mm.” Chu Feng nodded his head with a light smile. Quickly after, lightning flashed in his eyes, and his aura rapidly rose, breaking into the 2nd level of the Heaven realm in a blink.

Quickly after, Chu Feng used the Black Tortoise Armor Technique as well, then started to walk. Step by step, he headed towards the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation.

At that instant, everyone there had their hearts pounding heavily and they were extremely nervous. Within the vast palace, it was dead silent. The only thing that could be heard was Chu Feng’s footsteps.

*ta ta ta…*

One step. Two steps. Three steps. Ten steps. Fifty steps. Finally, when Chu Feng walked for fifty steps, he successfully stepped onto the stage.

Chapter 511 - Troops Arriving at the City Gates
*hmm*

And also at that instant, in the silent palace, radiance shot everywhere immediately. All of the symbols started flickering, emitting dazzling brilliance.

As for the stone stage Chu Feng stepped on, a faint-blue pillar of light charged straight towards the sky. Within the pillar of light, symbols swirled, and strands of gas were scuttling everywhere randomly.

At that instant, almost everyone on scene held their breaths. Some people couldn’t even bear continue looking and closed their eyes, deeply afraid that Chu Feng could not endure the pressure of the formation, and would forcibly be crushed into pieces.

“Look! Chu Feng is fine! He is actually hanging on!”

Suddenly, someone excitedly cried out, and only at that instant did they discover that Chu Feng already walked to the middle of stone stage at that moment. Moreover, his face was unchanging, as if he didn’t receive any disturbances at all.

“Heavens! This Chu Feng actually held back the pressure of the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation?!”

At that instant, everyone’s faces changed greatly and on all their faces, shock was filled.

Especially the people who personally witnessed how Jiang Wushang failed. At that moment, they were endlessly shocked.

It was because at present, when Chu Feng stood on the stage, the might there was clearly many times stronger compared to when Jiang Wushang stood on it. But with such horrifying pressure, it was as though Chu Feng was unrelated to it all. It was really impossible for them to be not shocked.

“Wait, look carefully. There’s a layer of light on Chu Feng’s body. That appearance… Could it be one of the Secret Skills Chu Feng grasp, the Black Tortoise Armor Technique?”

“Is it possible that the Black Tortoise Armor Technique has the effect of blocking my Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation’s pressure?”

“Yeah! Right now, although he held back the pressure from the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation, he didn’t gain the power of the formation. This likely means that the Secret Skill is interfering.”

Someone noticed the faint envelopment of light around Chu Feng’s body, and from the special aura, actually determined that it was Chu Feng’s Secret Skill, the Black Tortoise Armor Technique.

*hmm* However, just as everyone assumed it was the Black Tortoise Armor Technique helping Chu Feng block the pressure, Chu Feng willed, and dissolved his own Black Tortoise Armor Technique. He used his own body to stand in the center of the stone stage.

“Look! The cover of light has disappeared! Right now, Chu Feng is truly standing in the formation, but he has still not received any effects from the pressure!” Facing that change, their eyes were truly widened, their tongues were tied, and they were completely dumbfounded.

But the thing that made them most speechless was that currently, Chu Feng even turned around in the formation and lightly smiled towards the crowd. Then, he did a hand gesture, showing he was fine.

The formation that the people from the Jiang Dynasty simply could not endure was actually so easily and freely endured by Chu Feng. It really shocked everyone on scene.

“This Chu Feng is actually this powerful. No wonder he had such confidence. So he can truly hold off the pressure from the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation.” At that very instant, the people from the dynasty discussed with one another, as they were thoroughly stunned by Chu Feng.

“It seems like the old ancestor was correct. This Chu Feng is indeed not simple at all. Perhaps the abnormality seven years ago was truly caused by him. Within his body, there is indeed horrifying power, or else it would not be possible to endure the pressure of the formation.” Jiang Hengyuan’s expression was complicated as he hiddenly said in his heart.

At the same time, Jiang Yini, the strongest person in the Jiang Dynasty’s young generation, the Jiang Dynasty’s princess, currently also roundly widened her big eyes. Her brows slightly trembled as she said in a low voice, “I never would have thought after such a long time of development in the Nine Provinces, the one to finally decide the fate of my Jiang Dynasty would be an outsider like him.”

Although Chu Feng stepping into the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation gave everyone a type of astonishment, it had to be said that it also gave everyone hope.

But, the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation was not as simple as they imagined. Although indeed, layers of power started to converge and enter Chu Feng’s body after a long time, the speed could be said to be extremely slow.

Only when the World Spirit Guild’s reinforcements arrive did the converging speed start to increase. However, even before a few days passed, the army of the three clans entered the Han Province. Also, very quickly, the troops arrived at the city gates.

The war that the Jiang Dynasty hoped to face the least finally arrived.

*boom rumble rumble, boom rumble rumble*

Within the dynasty’s borders, endless explosions rang out. Everyone within the circumference of several thousand miles could hear the deafening sounds. It was even more terrifying than the sound of thunder.

And above the Jiang Dynasty’s Spirit Formation, which touched the sky, the explosions were loud to the extreme. Simultaneously, layers of horrifying ripples endlessly burst out above the Spirit Formation.

In the sky, there were several figures, all wearing three different clothes. However, there were a golden and dazzling “royal” characters on their foreheads. The three troops were gathered together, and were throwing violent attacks towards the Jiang Dynasty’s Spirit Formation that enveloped them.

They were the troops from the Zhao Dynasty, Ji Dynasty, and Liu Dynasty.

Also, as many Heaven realm experts, powerful World Spiritists, and many horrifying World Spirits from various Spirit Worlds called by the many World Spiritists, were breaking the formation with their full strengths, not too far away from the Spirit Formation, there was a golden chariot. The chariot was pulled by ten Heaven realm Monstrous Beasts. They were incomparably huge, and extremely overbearing. At that moment, they stood in the blue sky.

And on the chariot, there was even a huge table of dishes and wine. Three old men, and three middle-aged men, a total of six people, surrounded the table while drinking and chatting.

That sort of relaxed, free, chatting, and laughing appearance was as if the nearby overwhelming flames of war was a beautiful scene they were admiring.

They were the current emperors and old ancestors of the Zhao Dynasty, Liu Dynasty, and Ji Dynasty.

“It seems like the Jiang Dynasty’s old thing truly cannot fight. Or else, with his temper, he should have already come out to face us for the battle right?” As the Zhao clan’s old ancestor looked at the people from the Jiang Dynasty who had panicking expressions and were endlessly fearful, the corners of his mouth rose to form a hint of a cold smile.

“He’s pitiful enough to be schemed by his own elder brother, but his elder brother is even worse. He truly thought we would provide the priceless Year Prolongation Immoral Grasses to him!” The old ancestor of the Liu clan similarly smiled mockingly.

“A smart person gets impaired by his own smartness. He never would have expected that he, who was desperate to prolong his life, would die by our hands.” The Ji clan’s old ancestor shook his head while smiling.

“But on that topic, that Jiang Dynasty’s old thing has always been cunning, and his cultivation is also the strongest within the four of us. Is it possible he is feigning death, or pretending that he’s injured?” The Zhao clan’s elder said with a bit of worry.

“Don’t worry, this time, I have done plenty of preparation. Since we’ve come here, we must destroy his Jiang Dynasty to avenge our ancestors being killed back then.” The Ji clan’s old ancestor said while being full of confidence.

“Heh, what exactly is your secret weapon? You even made a Spirit Formation, so I can’t even check what it is.” As he spoke, the Liu clan’s old ancestor cast his gaze behind.

“Yeah, what actually is that? Don’t leave us in suspense.” At the same time, the other three people in the chariot cast their gazes over.

At that place, there was similarly a huge chariot. However, on the chariot, there was actually a small-scale palace. A Spirit Formation was laid outside of the palace, causing them to be unable to determine what exactly was inside.

Chapter 512 - Suffering from Misery
“This is a secret weapon, and unless there is no other choice, I will not use it. But if I use it, this Jiang Dynasty will definitely be destroyed.” The Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor smilingly said.

“Since it is like that, why not directly use this secret weapon? Why is there a need for us to use up so many resources?” The Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor puzzledly asked.

“Hoh. The reason is very simple. Although this secret weapon is powerful, it harms both them and us.”

“It’s almost time. Let us three attack together and break this dog butt formation. Let us make the Jiang Dynasty pay the price for their actions of many years ago!” Suddenly, the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor leaped, became a blur of light, and came up to the Spirit Formation.

*boom* The Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor was an expert in the 9th level of the Heaven realm. A character who infinitely neared the Martial Lord realm. He suddenly threw out a fist, and it could be said to shake the heaven and the earth. The Spirit Formation that touched the sky and enveloped the entire Jiang Dynasty also violently quivered.

“I will help you as well!” Quickly after, the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor and the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor, as well as the three emperors, attacked as well.

With the combination of three people in the 9th level of the Heaven realm and three people in the 8th level of the heaven realm, the barrier, which guarded the Jiang Dynasty, was in peril.

“This is bad. If this continues, my Jiang Dynasty’s Protection Formation will very quickly be destroyed!”

“Emperor, what should we do? The experts they’ve sent out this time is too many. Not to mention having the three old ancestors in the 9th level of the Heaven realm to fortify their position, even without the three of them, our Jiang Dynasty will still not be able to defeat them. If the Protection Formation gets destroyed, my Jiang Dynasty’s several tens of thousands of people will suffer from misery.” In a situation like that, everyone cast their gazes towards the emperor.

But the emperor was also tightly furrowing his brows, not knowing what the best course of action was. Suddenly, he leaped, and flew towards the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation.

After he neared the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation, he impatiently asked, “How is it? How is Chu Feng’s situation?”

“The power of this Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation is indeed going against Chu Feng. Its merging speed with Chu Feng is extremely slow, and right now, he is only in the 7th level of the Heaven realm. But looking at the situation right now, he can very quickly step into the 8th level of the Heaven realm.” Zhang Tianyi, who was guarding that place, said.

“The 8th level of the Heaven realm? This… It’ll be too late!” Hearing Zhang Tianyi’s words, and also personally checking Chu Feng’s aura, the face of the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor was instantly like ash. As if the last bit of light within the dark night was also disappearing.

Putting aside the fact that even if Chu Feng had the cultivation of the 8th level of the Heaven realm, he would simply not be able to defeat the three old monsters.

Furthermore, with his detection, he discovered that Chu Feng’s aura was very unstable. It could be said to be very empty. The formation that their ancestors laid was indeed opposing Chu Feng. Although more or less, Chu Feng gained a portion of its power, it was very unstable.

In a situation like that, even though Chu Feng’s aura could reach the 8th level of the Heaven realm, his true battle power was only equivalent to the 6th level of the Heaven realm. Not to mention fighting against the three old monsters, even the three emperors could easily kill Chu Feng.

“What’s wrong? Is it possible that the Jiang Dynasty’s Protection Formation won’t be able to hold out soon?” Seemingly seeing through the emperor’s worry, Zhang Tianyi asked.

“Ahh, no matter how much stronger the Protection Formation is, it can’t hold back the attacks from three people in the 9th level of the Heaven realm! I’m afraid it won’t last much longer. This is truly the heavens wanting my Jiang Dynasty to be destroyed!” The emperor longly sighed, then said to Zhang Tianyi, “You and Chu Feng, stay here. Do not go out. I will seal this place later, and hopefully it will help you two evade this calamity.”

“Milord, what do you mean?” Hearing those words, Zhang Tianyi tightly frowned.

“My Jiang Dynasty has very deep enmity with the Ji Dynasty, Liu Dynasty, and Zhao Dynasty. If they fear this formation and slaughter their way into my dynasty, they will absolutely not leave anyone alive. It would even be kindness to let the people from my dynasty peacefully pass away.”

“Today, my Jiang Dynasty is fated to be destroyed. In addition, we will receive suffering.”

“But you and Chu Feng aren’t a part of my dynasty. You have done enough for my dynasty, so I don’t want to drag you two down with me anymore.” The emperor lightly smiled and said. So, when he said he was going to seal this place, he didn’t want the people from the three dynasties to find Chu Feng and Zhang Tianyi. He wanted them to avoid this catastrophe.

*boom rumble rumble rumble~~~~~~~~~”*

But just at that time, a sudden frightening huge explosion rang out. Even the underground palace built deep underground violently swayed.

“Crap.” At that instant, the emperor’s expression changed greatly. An unseen type of fear emerged into his eyes, and without saying anything more, he turned around and flew out.

After he left the underground palace, he sealed the entrance and also laid a Concealment Spirit Formation. Only after doing that did he fly out of the disguised underground palace.

And just as he flew out of the palace, he saw the Protection Formation that enveloped the Jiang Dynasty darken. In a certain area at the western horizon, a huge hole appeared.

Broken. The only barrier protecting his Jiang Dynasty was broken. At that very instant, the army of the three dynasties, like the tide, surged into his Jiang Dynasty’s territory.

“Hahaha, the trash of the Jiang Dynasty! Today is your last day!” Suddenly, an explosive shout rang out in the sky. Quickly after, the army of the three clans started to insanely display all sorts of martial skills. From top to bottom, endlessly throwing them towards the crowd of people.

“Ahh~~~~~~~”

No matter how much stronger the Jiang Dynasty was, the number of Heaven realm experts was limited. Most of them were still in the Profound realm, Origin realm, and even the spiritual realm.

To them, the attacks of a Heaven realm expert was simply unstoppable and unavoidable. So, when the attacks, which filled the sky, explosively shot towards the ground like a meteor shower, the things being destroyed were not only the luxurious palaces. Countless lives of the Jiang clan were also lost.

“I’ll kill you all!” In that situation, all of the experts in the Jiang Dynasty were furious. Many people in the Heaven realm flew up and started to attack the army of the three clans, fighting against them with their lives.

However, their strengths were too weak. In front of the three clan army that had their power fortified by the three old ancestors and the three emperors, even though they were Heaven realm experts, what awaited them was only heartless slaughter.

Immediately, in the vast Jiang Dynasty, sobs continued without end and miserable cries kept on sounding. Especially the children’s fearful cries. It really showed the powerlessness of the current Jiang Dynasty.

Despair. That was currently portrayed in all of the Jiang Dynasty’s adults. All of them knew that the Jiang Dynasty was finished. Everyone was finished. The Jiang Dynasty that had been thriving for countless generations was going to be destroyed today.

In a situation like that, the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor and its many experts still hadn’t rashly attacked. They gathered in the dynasty’s core zone, discussing something.

“Haha, the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor, your daughter has quite a nice appearance. How about…I bring her back and make her my concubine?” Suddenly, an explosive shout resounded in the air. It was the emperor of the Zhao Dynasty. He led a group of Zhao Dynasty experts and rushed to the core zone. Not only did he discover the group of peak experts from the Jiang Dynasty, he even had his eyes on the emperor’s daughter, Jiang Yini.

Chapter 513 - The Might of One Fist
“Hey… Emperor Zhao, this little lady is truly not bad. Not only does she have an appearance like flower and jade, her cultivation is really extraordinary. I also have my eyes on her, so what could we possibly do?” Another mad laugh rang out. The emperor of the Liu Dynasty also led a group of experts over.

“Is it not simple? The three of us will go at the same time, and this girl will belong to whoever gets his hands on her first! But I won’t do the same as you two. I won’t take her as my concubine. I only plan to destroy her cultivation, then reward her to my subordinates so she can accompany them as they ‘search for pleasure’!” Another figure flew over. It was the Ji Dynasty’s emperor.

“I will have the life of whoever dares to touch my daughter!” The face of the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor, who was guarding in front of Jiang Yini, greened from anger. He knew that the three were intentionally mocking him, mocking his Jiang Dynasty.

But as the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor, as Jiang Yini’s father, he was really unable to endure such humiliation. So, he leaped, explosively shot up, released his horrifying battle power of the 8th level of the Heaven realm, and fought against the three emperors.

“Father!!” At that instant, Jiang Yini’s expression flickered and her face was full of worry. As she spoke, she was going to rush into the sky to fight shoulder-to-shoulder with her father.

Because, no matter how much stronger her father was, when fighting alone against three other emperors who had the same cultivation, it was clearly very taxing. In a situation like that, what awaited her father was only death.

“Princess, do not go!” But just as Jiang Yini was going to make her move, Jiang Hengyuan grabbed her wrist and said, “Quickly follow me and leave. We have already prepared a path for escaping. Right now, we will protect you and all the other princesses and princes, and leave the dynasty.”

“No! I will be the same as my father, to live and die with the dynasty!” Jiang Yini stubbornly refused.

“Princess, this is the emperor’s command. If you don’t believe me, look.” As he spoke, Jiang Hengyuan took out a badge of command.

And after seeing the badge, Jiang Yini’s face immediately froze. Turning her head back and looking towards the sky, at her father who was having a life and death battle against the three emperors, her eyes instantly reddened, and very quickly, tears fell like rain.

There was only a single badge like that, and it was personally made by her father. She even remembered what he told her when he showed her the badge. In the future, no matter who took it to find her, and no matter what they wanted her to do, she had to oblige because that person would be definitely following his wishes.

Moreover, those words were not only spoken from the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor to Jiang Yini herself. He spoke them to all his sons and daughters, and even to all of the outstanding people in the later generation of the Jiang Dynasty.

“Princess, quickly follow me. Right now, the emperor is fighting for you, for the final chance. Although, as the emperor, he has to follow the teachings of the ancestor and live and die with the Jiang Dynasty, as a father, he hopes that his sons and daughters can continue living. So, ultimately, he went against the ancestor’s teachings, handed this badge to me, and told me to protect all of you as you leave this place.” Jiang Hengyuan was afraid Jiang Yini didn’t understand so he explained.

“Ahh!”

*boom*

But just at that time, a cry of pain suddenly rang out from the sky. Quickly after, a body fell from above and fiercely shot into the ground’s surface. The strong power kept on shattering a palace from the collision, and even left a huge pit in the ground.

“Father!” At that moment, Jiang Yini loudly howled, then leaped and rushed into the huge pit.

“Crap.” At the same time, many dynasty experts such as Jiang Hengyuan also flew over, because the one who fell from the sky was none other than his Jiang Dynasty’s emperor.

“Yini, your father has been useless. Not only could I not protect the several tens of thousands of clan members, I can’t even protect you, my daughter.” At that instant, the face of the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor was of defeat. Seven of his facial orifices had blood flowing out, and his chest was even in a “凹” shape. His breastbone was shattered, his skin was cracked, and a large amount of blood was presently flowing out gradually.

“No! Father, in my heart, you are the most excellent father.” Jiang Yini’s face was filled with tears.

“Ha! He’s actually this weak, unable to even hold on for a few rounds.” Suddenly, a huge phlegm flew down from the sky, landing on the face of the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor.

It was from the Liu Dynasty’s emperor. Currently, he was standing in the sky, lightly squinting his eyes, and mockingly examining the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor who was heavily injured.

“Yeah! I heard his father had overwhelming battle power and was able to fight against our own fathers without being defeated, so I even thought his son also had quite impressive battle power. However, I didn’t expect him to be so useless.” The Zhao Dynasty’s emperor also ridiculed with cold words.

“That’s right. If I knew he was so useless, there was no need for the two of you to attack just now. I myself would have been enough to defeat him.” Not only did the Ji Dynasty’s emperor speak to mock, his face was filled with smug.

“All of you should be ashamed of being the masters of clans. Putting aside the fact that all of you joined hands to harm my father, you even so shamelessly speak to mock him. All of you are truly despicable people!” Seeing her own father being humiliated by them in such a way, Jiang Yini’s little face reddened from anger, and she was endlessly furious.

“The victor is the king and the loser is the thief. Back then, the humiliation your ancestor gave my ancestor was thousands of times worse than this!” The emperor of the Liu Dynasty coldly shouted.

“Ahh, Emperor Liu, where’s the need to waste your breath with them? Today, we want them to pay the price for their ancestor’s actions. Since this girl is so sharp with her mouth, let me play with her for a while.” The Zhao Dynasty’s emperor coldly laughed, then suddenly, dashed towards Jiang Yini.

“Protect the princess!” Seeing that, Jiang Hengyuan and the other dynasty experts hurriedly flew into the sky. They displayed protection methods by opening a Defense Spirit Formation.

“Even a pile of trash dares to block my road? Move!” However, the Zhao Dynasty’s emperor casually palmed, causing the Spirit Formation laid by the combined power of Jiang Hengyuan and the others to immediately disintegrate. At the same time, the crowd cried out in pain and fell to the side. Their faces were already deathly-white, as they were heavily injured.

“Haha little lady, you truly don’t have any manners. It’s best to let me properly teach you some.” The Zhao Dynasty’s emperor kept on loudly laughing. When he spoke, he had already went up to Jiang Yini. He extended his hand, and was actually shamelessly aiming to grab Jiang Yini’s protruding two peaks.

“You want to teach Princess Yini manners? That’ll depend whether you have the ability or not!”

*boom*

But just at that time, an explosive shout suddenly came from the dynasty’s core zone. Simultaneously, black dirt rolled on the surface, and two figures shot out from beneath the ground’s surface.

One of them had extremely quick speed. Almost with a blink, he arrived in front of the Zhao Dynasty’s emperor. He punched directly, throwing an attack towards the Zhao Dynasty.

“Where did this brat come from and dares to disturb this good occasion? Move to the side.” Only after turning his head to look did the Zhao Dynasty’s emperor discover that the one who was approaching was a young man. So, he disdainfully snorted coldly, casually waved his hand, wanting to slap the young man to the side.

But who would have thought that the young man was actually so powerful? Just as his fist landed on the arm of the Zhao Dynasty’s emperor, a snapping sound rang out, and the young man had actually snapped the emperor’s arm.

After that, the power of his punch did not diminish, and rather became even stronger. With a bang, it collided into the face of the Zhao Dynasty’s emperor. Blood splattered as his head was shattered and split into pieces, and he died immediately.

Chapter 514 - Reversing the Battle Situation
The sudden scene that came shocked all who noticed it. Especially the two emperors who were still in the air. Their faces suddenly changed, and they loudly questioned, “Who are you?”

“The person who will have your lives.” Chu Feng coldly smiled, then stuck out his hand and grabbed the air. A burst of boundless suction power explosively surged out.

“Ahh!” And with that burst of power, the two emperors who were both in the 8th level of the Heaven realm actually didn’t have any strength to escape. They both fell down and crashed in front of Chu Feng.

After the two crashed, Chu Feng suddenly extended his hand again and with two bangs, punched the area of their dantian.

“Ahh~~~~~” The two punches caused the Liu Dynasty’s and Ji Dynasty’s emperor to immediately cry out. A large mouthful of blood was sprayed as they covered their dantian area with their hands and started to unendingly roll on the ground.

Although Chu Feng’s two punches didn’t destroy their cultivation, it heavily injured the two of them. At least temporarily, they were the same as two useless people, as they lost the battle power they had before.

“Chu Feng, you!” At that instant, not a single person’s face on scene didn’t change greatly because they were able to feel that currently, Chu Feng’s aura was only in the 8th level of the Heaven realm. Moreover, it was extremely unstable. But even so, Chu Feng was still able to easily kill the three emperors if he wished to.

To know for the later stages of the Heaven realm, the distance between every single level was extremely big, yet Chu Feng was relying on the unstable cultivation and killed a genuine person in the 8th level of the Heaven realm. It was truly difficult for them to be not shocked.

Chu Feng did not pay attention to their stunned gazes. He abruptly extended his two arms, formed two eagle’s claws with his hands, grabbed the collars of the two emperor, and said to them, “Yell for help.”

“What?!” The two emperors, who were receiving sharp pain, were both taken aback by the words coming from Chu Feng suddenly.

*bam bam* Seeing that, Chu Feng didn’t waste any breath. He raised his arm and gave their faces two big slaps. Afterwards, he said, “I told you to yell for help. If you don’t, I’ll destroy the root of your lives. 1”

“You…” Hearing those words, their faces instantly greened. Despite being unendingly furious, they didn’t dare to retort. So, they loudly howled towards the sky, “Help!”

After those words were spoken, they were like claps of thunder, attracting the attention of everyone in the Jiang Dynasty. Especially the people from the three clans. They dashed and flew over from the dynasty’s core zone. Even the three old ancestors, who didn’t attack yet and were just sitting, watching the liveliness, immediately came over.

And when the three old ancestors saw the scene on the ground, their originally calm faces couldn’t help but change because they never would have thought that of their three sons, at present, one was dead and two were injured.

“Who killed my son?! I will have his life!” Seeing his son, who he meticulously raised for many years, killed by someone, the old ancestor of the Zhao Dynasty was incomparably enraged. He furiously howled, and ignoring all reason, he directly threw a punch to the ground.

That punch was extremely horrifying. Before he even descended, the ground already intensely trembled. Countless cracks spread, and a large area of land collapsed.

Not to mention the people in the Profound realm, even the people in the Heaven realm could not hold back such horrifying pressure. At that instant, they were forced to lay on the ground, and they could not stand up.

“Break!”

But just at that time, Chu Feng threw out a punch. With a boom, he actually dissolved the palm of the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor with his own power.

“Senior Hengyuan, look after these two.” Chu Feng threw the two emperors to the front of Jiang Hengyuan. Quickly after, he loudly howled to the sky, “Your son was killed by me! If you can, come!” As he spoke, Chu Feng had already risen into the air and fought against the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor.

“This brat is truly looking to die!” Seeing that, the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor coldly snorted, then prepared to attack.

“Wait.” However, before he made his move, he was stopped by the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor on the side. After looking down at the two emperors who were under Jiang Hengyuan’s control, he sent a mental message to the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor, saying, “Look carefully. Your son and my son, right now, are in their hands. If we attack at this time, they will be in danger.”

“This…”

“Are we just going to watch as that old guy fights that brat alone? He doesn’t seem to be simple!” The Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor was a bit worried for the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor.

“Don’t worry. Although that brat’s battle power is strong, something’s off with his aura. If I’m not mistaken, he should have either used special Forbidden Medicine or used a special formation to borrow some power. It is impossible for him to be victorious.” The Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor said.

“That’s…true! Your observation is really quite detailed.” The Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor looked carefully, and discovered that indeed, it was as he said. Chu Feng’s aura was very unstable, so only then did he calm down.

“Old ancestor of the Liu Dynasty, old ancestor of the Ji Dynasty! Tell your clan members to stop or else I’ll kill your sons!” Jiang Hengyuan was an intelligent person, so in the instant Chu Feng threw the two emperors to him, he understood his intentions. Thus, without hesitation, he currently used Heaven power to howl loudly towards the sky.

After those words were spoken, all experts from the Liu Dynasty and Ji Dynasty cast their gazes towards the two old ancestors in the sky.

And though the two old ancestors didn’t speak, they gestured with their hands. After seeing the hand gestures, the experts from the two clans came to the two old ancestors’ side and no longer attacked the people from the Jiang Dynasty.

In a situation like that, only the people from the Zhao Dynasty were still attacking the Jiang Dynasty.

But as the emperor was already dead, and the old ancestor was being bound, the Zhao Dynasty itself was clearly unable to defeat the Jiang Dynasty.

With the assistance of many Monstrous Beasts and many World Spirit Guild experts, the Jiang Dynasty’s situation quickly turned from bad to good, and actually started to slaughter the people from the Zhao Dynasty.

“Liu clan, Ji clan, what are you doing? Why aren’t you attacking and helping me kill this brat?!” Noticing that his two allies were actually merely observing with their hands in their sleeves, the old ancestor of the Zhao Dynasty furiously howled.

“Sigh, your opponent is only a brat, and he only has the cultivation of the 8th level of the Heaven realm. If the three of us join hands to take care of a brat like him, and this gets known, we will not be able to avoid being the laughingstock in other people’s mouths. It’s better if you take care of him yourself.” The Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor said while smiling.

“Yeah, Brother Zhao, that brat only borrowed some special power and it isn’t his real cultivation. I’m sure with your abilities, it shouldn’t be hard to defeat him.” The Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor also smiled.

“You two old things are indeed not trustworthy!” Seeing his own clan members being reversely killed currently, the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor grinded his teeth from anger.

“Haha, old bastard! Your allies aren’t too reliable. They are already selling you out so quickly!” As Chu Feng fought against the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor, he sent a mental message to ridicule.

Chapter 515 - Panic and a Cold Smile
“Hmph. Brat, don’t even think of being arrogant. Even if they don’t help out, I can still easily kill you and avenge my son.”

The old ancestor of the Zhao Dynasty flipped his palm. A silver-coloured pike then appeared within his hand.

The pike was covered with symbols. As the symbols and radiance swirled, they emitted a unique powerful aura. It was a Mastered Elite Armament.

Quickly after, the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor waved both of his arms. The tip of the pike trembled, then tens of thousands of pike tips shot out. Like a pointed white-coloured storm, they densely flew towards Chu Feng.

The stronger one was, the greater they could show the might of the Elite Armament, and in the hands of the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor, the expert in the 9th level of the Heaven realm, the Elite Armament could be said to have shown its strongest power.

So, when the tens of thousands of pike tips appeared, the sky and earth trembled, the weather changed, and the might shown was extremely frightening.

At that instant, almost everyone in the Jiang Dynasty broke out in a cold sweat for Chu Feng because the attacks of the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor were indeed very terrifying.

However, Chu Feng did not evade nor dodge. He clenched to form a fist, then the Asura Ghost Axe was grasped within his hand. Afterwards, he waved his arm, and countless black-coloured blades of light surged out from his axe.

When the black-coloured blades of light interweaved with the tens of thousands of pike tips, instantly, explosions burst out, ripples spread endlessly, and even the remnants themselves caused several people to die.

*boom* But suddenly, within the ripples, there were actually more pike tips shooting out and flying towards Chu Feng. The attacks that the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor made actually broke through Chu Feng’s black-coloured blade of light.

*whoosh* In a situation like that, Chu Feng also lightly furrowed his brows. He hurriedly used the Dragon Travelling Through Nine Heavens and became a blur of light. He flew towards the distance and avoided the attacks.

“Indeed, although this brat’s battle power is extremely powerful, after all, his aura is unstable and his cultivation is one level weaker. He will definitely not beat that old Zhao guy.” Seeing that scene, the corners of the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor’s mouth rose to form a hint of a relieved smile.

Although he did not interfere, in reality, he was hoping that the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor would win because right now, he, the Liu Dynasty, and the Ji Dynasty, were being threatened by the Jiang Dynasty, so they were unable to attack them. The ones able to attack the Jiang Dynasty was only the Zhao Dynasty.

As long as the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor could defeat Chu Feng, within the Jiang Dynasty, there would be no one who could hold the Zhao Dynasty back. Even if the two of them didn’t do anything, the Zhao Dynasty itself could easily eradicate the Jiang Dynasty.

“Arrogant brat, let me see where you are escaping to!” Seeing his attacks were pressuring Chu Feng, the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor even became conceited. The silver-coloured pike in his hand endlessly waved, madly stabbing towards Chu Feng.

But it was useless as he underestimated Chu Feng’s speed. The speed of Chu Feng’s Dragon Travelling Through Nine Heavens climbed by many times along with the great rise of his cultivation. In a situation like that, no matter how much stronger the Elite Armament of the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor was, he was unable to harm Chu Feng in the slightest, and the attacks were all evaded by Chu Feng.

“Damned brat, are you the reincarnation of a monkey? Do you only know how to run everywhere?” After the old ancestor’s attacks were dodged several times, his eyes could spit fire from being furious as he gnashed his teeth.

“Old bastard, your abilities are inferior so you start insulting people? You have truly wasted so many years of living and you lack any good qualities.”

“This young master here has quick speed, but what can you do about it? If you can do something about it, go ahead; if you can’t, then just accept it. Just from running, I can run you to death!” Chu Feng didn’t feel shame from escaping. Rather, he mocked the inferior speed of the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor.

“Ignorant brat, don’t even think of being arrogant! Do you truly think only you have bodily martial skills?” The Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor coldly snorted, then stepped on air, and while holding the silver-coloured pike, he became a blur of light and rushed towards Chu Feng. His speed was actually a lot quicker than Chu Feng’s Dragon Travelling Through Nine Heavens.

“This is bad! After all, he is truly in the 9th level of the Heaven realm, a character who infinitely nears the Martial Lord realm.”

“With Chu Feng’s currently unstable cultivation of the 8th level of the Heaven realm, I’m afraid he will not be able to defeat the old ancestor.” Seeing the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor who was speedily chasing and approaching Chu Feng bit by bit, Jiang Yini and the others all tightly knitted their brows, breaking out in cold sweat for Chu Feng.

“All of you don’t understand my Junior Chu Feng.” But just at that time, Zhang Tianyi who had appeared along with Chu Feng smiled.

“Wha-what do you mean by that?” After hearing Zhang Tianyi’s words, they revealed puzzled expressions.

“Just look. Although this person has very powerful strength, when he is against my Junior Chu Feng, he will definitely be defeated.” On the corners of Zhang Tianyi’s mouth, he still wore the light smile that was filled with confidence.

And after hearing his words, although Jiang Yini and the others still had their doubts, it had to be said that their tense hearts did indeed calm down quite a bit. They didn’t say anything more and continued casting their gazes towards the sky.

Just at that moment, the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor was less than a hundred meters away from Chu Feng. Furthermore, the pike in his hand quivered once again, and like storms and pear blossoms falling from trees, they shot out.

“Crap.” Seeing that, Chu Feng’s face changed greatly as he revealed an unsettled expression. Because, at such a distance, he was already unable to dodge the attack of the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor.

“I’ll kill you!” In a situation like that, Chu Feng furiously howled and endlessly waved the Asura Ghost Axe in his hand. He actually rushed towards the old ancestor, akin to a fish doing whatever it took to break the net surrounding it, and appearing as if he wanted to die with the old ancestor by dragging him down with him.

“Ignorant brat. If you want to bet your life, you must also have the strength to do so.” However, seeing the many black-coloured blades of light flying from the Asura Ghost Axe, the smile on the face of the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor became wider and wider because there was simply no way of fighting against his pike tips by only relying on attacks such as the black-coloured blades of light. Chu Feng’s current action was simply suicidal.

But he didn’t notice that despite having a panicking expression on his face, the corners of Chu Feng’s mouth formed a hint of an unperceivable cold smile.

Just as the pike tips were going to break through Chu Feng’s black-coloured blades of light, he suddenly put away the Asura Ghost Axe that was in his hand, then, opened his palm, and suddenly pushed forward, towards the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor.

“White Tiger Slaughtering Technique.”

*wuaooooo~~~~~~~~~~~~*

The cry of a tiger resounded as white-coloured gas explosively shot out from Chu Feng’s palm. The white-coloured gas kept on changing, and at the end, it transformed into a huge striped white tiger’s claw. That move was precisely Chu Feng’s offensive Secret Skill, the White Tiger Slaughtering Technique.

The White Tiger Slaughtering Technique was peerless in offensive power. Especially as Chu Feng’s cultivation grew, its power rose accordingly as well. In front of it, the pike tips that the Elite Armament gave off was actually extremely feeble. Before it even neared, it was forcefully fragmented.

“Crap. This might… Is it possible that it’s a Secret Skill from the legends?!” At that instant, the face of the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor changed greatly. The calm expression he had before could no longer be seen, and he turned around with his feet and wanted to escape.

Because, within the White Tiger Slaughtering Technique, he was able to feel extremely horrifying power. So horrifying that even he didn’t dare to block it head-on.

But presently, it was too late. At that moment, the distance between him and Chu Feng was only dozens of meters. As the White Tiger Slaughtering Technique’s shape was already formed, it was impossible for him to dodge at such a distance.

*boom*

So, just as the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor turned around, the White Tiger Slaughtering Technique already flew over, and it ferociously collided into his back.

“Ahh!”

*poof*

At that instant, the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor immediately cried out in pain. He opened his mouth, and fresh-red blood shot out his mouth like a pillar.

At the same time, crackling sounds came from various places on his body. The bones and organs in his entire body at many places were forcibly shattered from the shock.

Chapter 516 - Looking in a New Light
“Eat another one of my attacks!”

*roar~~~~~~~~”

After the palm, Chu Feng quickly threw another. The White Tiger Slaughtering Technique this time was a lot stronger than before.

And the already heavily injured Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor naturally could not defend against Chu Feng strike. So, he hurried yelled loudly, “Quickly help me!”

But it was too late. Just as his voice was going to sound yet didn’t, Chu Feng’s second White Tiger Slaughtering Technique already collided and fiercely crashed into his body.

*bang* This time, he couldn’t even cry out in pain. With a muffled explosion, he became a pool of blood, and splattered everywhere from the high sky.

Dead. The expert in the 9th level of the Heaven realm, the old ancestor of the Zhao Dynasty, was killed by Chu Feng just like that.

“Heavens! He actually did it! He actually, with the unstable cultivation of the 8th level of the Heaven realm, killed the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor who was in the 9th level of the Heaven realm.”

Personally seeing that scene, the Jiang Dynasty crowd all roundly widened their eyes, their mouths were very widely opened, and their faces were filled with shock.

It was because it was something that they felt was impossible, yet just now, Chu Feng finished such an impossible thing in front of their faces.

“Hmph. I told you that you underestimated my Junior Chu Feng too much. With his talent, even if his cultivation is unstable, with the 8th level of the Heaven realm challenging someone in the 9th level of the Heaven realm alone, there is absolutely no problem.”

“He only pretended to be weak because he wanted to quickly take care of the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor. When his guard was lowered, then he made an unexpected surprise attack.”

“It could be said that for this battle, the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor not only lost in terms of cultivation, he lost even more in terms of tactics. This is the suppression of intelligence, and the strength of intelligence is also a part of power.” Zhang Tianyi lightly smiled and said. Moreover, he wore a touch of smug on his face, as if the person who defeated the Zhao Dynasty’s old ancestor was him.

“It seems like we truly underestimated Chu Feng.” After hearing Zhang Tianyi’s words, everyone looked at Chu Feng in another light. They never would have thought that Chu Feng, who was only seventeen years old, actually had such abundance of fighting experience, and actually used tactics to quickly kill an old ancestor who was over a hundred years old.

“Ancestor!”

“You killed my clan’s emperor, and you also killed my clan’s old ancestor! I’ll kill you!”

“I will butcher you!”

At that instant, the people from the Zhao Dynasty were incomparably enraged. After the emperor was killed, and even the old ancestor was killed, they really went insane.

So, within the dynasty, all of the Zhao Dynasty’s experts surrounded Chu Feng, and within furious howls as well as dense killing intent, they aimed to kill Chu Feng.

“Good timing.” However, facing the Zhao Dynasty’s members who were surrounding and attacking him, Chu Feng only returned a large smile, then formed a fist with one hand. The Elite Armament, the Asura Ghost Axe, appeared once again and as he waved it, blades of black light appeared.

The areas the black light passed caused the air to tremble and to crack. The people who touched it did not become pools of blood, but mists of blood, or were forcibly cut into pieces.

Even the emperor was killed by Chu Feng with one strike, and even the old ancestor couldn’t defeat Chu Feng, so there was no need to mention the experts of the Zhao Dynasty. So-called experts like them, to the current Chu Feng, were useless no matter how many came.

With only a blink, over half of the experts sent by the Zhao Dynasty were cut down, and people who had fear grow in their hearts and wanted to escape were also killed by the Jiang Dynasty’s experts.

“This brat has very vicious methods. Not only is his strength overwhelming, his mentality far surpasses those in the same generation. In the future, he will definitely have great achievements.”

“I never would have thought that such a character would appear in the Jiang Dynasty.” Seeing Chu Feng who was greatly massacring yet didn’t even frown a bit, the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor started to feel bursts of uneasiness because a character like him would be best to be befriended. If he were to be an enemy, there would be countless future problems, and looking at Chu Feng’s relationship with them right now, it was clearly the latter.

“Brat, what is your name?” At the same time, the old ancestor of the Liu Dynasty was also shocked by Chu Feng’s action, and actually spoke to inquire Chu Feng’s name.

“Chu Feng!” Chu Feng loudly replied.

“Chu Feng, are you a part of the Jiang Dynasty?” The Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor asked with shock.

“I am indeed not a part of the Jiang Dynasty, but I am a part of the continent of the Nine Provinces.” Chu Feng replied with a light smile.

Hearing Chu Feng’s response, the face of the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor turned to joy as he hurriedly said, “My friend Chu Feng, today, we are only ending a grudge from the past with the Jiang Dynasty. This matter is unrelated to you from the start.”

“How about this. As long as you don’t interfere with today’s matters, my Ji Dynasty and the Liu Dynasty will promise to give you two hundred thousand Heaven beads. How about it?”

“What? Two hundred thousand Heaven beads?” Hearing those words, the people from the Jiang Dynasty couldn’t help but longly gasp. At the same time, expressions of worry also emerged onto their faces.

Two hundred thousand Heaven beads. It was a huge number. If one were to ask how much his Jiang Dynasty would have after selling all their wealth, they would only get one hundred thousand Heaven beads.

But right now, the two dynasties were actually taking out two hundred thousand Heaven beads. Even if they didn’t want to worry, they couldn’t.

After all, at present, Chu Feng was their only hope in saving the Jiang Dynasty. If Chu Feng accepted the enticement and agreed to not interfere with this matter, their Jiang Dynasty would certainly be destroyed.

“Two hundred thousand Heaven beads? You are truly quite generous, but you look down on me too much. Am I, Chu Feng, a person who forgets about camaraderie after seeing money?” However, what relieved the Jiang Dynasty crowd was that without even thinking, Chu Feng refused immediately.

It had to be said that the favourable impression on Chu Feng from the several tens of thousands of Jiang Dynasty members rose to the extreme, even to the state of adoration.

“My friend Chu Feng, do you mean that you will interfere with today’s matters no matter what?” At that instant, the sword-like brows of the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor slanted inwards, and a hint of killing intent emerged into his eyes.

“Ahh, don’t say it like that. Actually, I, Chu Feng, only want to spar alone with the two of you. Old ancestor of the Ji Dynasty, can you give me some pointers?” Chu Feng clasped his hands towards the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor.

“Hahahaha~~~~~~~” After hearing those words, the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor suddenly faced the sky and loudly laughed. Only after laughing for a good while did he say to Chu Feng, “You brat, you’ve truly thought of a good plan.”

“Coercing us with our sons so we can’t attack, then in the name of sparing, fight against us one-on-one.”

“Are you preparing to also spar with him after killing me? Then after killing him, kill my son and his son as well as everyone from our two clans?”

Facing the words of the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor, Chu Feng did not reply. He smilingly looked at the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor and said, “Old ancestor of the Liu Dynasty. Don’t worry. As long as you don’t interfere when I spar with the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor, after the sparing finishes, I will definitely release your son.”

“This…” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, his expression changed, and only after a good while of hesitation did he say, “Are your words true?”

Chapter 517 - Ten Days and Ten Nights
“Do not get lured into his trap. Right now, you and I must join hands to handle him, or else if my Ji Dynasty gets destroyed, your Liu Dynasty will absolutely not be able to escape either.” Seeing that the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor was actually moved by Chu Feng’s words, the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor quickly, laboriously, urged him otherwise.

“But, I cannot ignore the life of my son!” Hearing that, the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor said to the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor with a face full of helplessness.

“You have so many sons, so can you not lose just this one?” The Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor howled.

“Of course I can’t! This is the son that I have carefully raised for many years, my most excellent son!” The Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor replied.

“You, you, you!” The Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor was not lightly angered. Only after continuously saying three you’s did he stabilize his emotions and said, “You are truly blind, too blind!”

“Is the life of a single son worth more than tens of thousands of your Liu Dynasty’s lives? Is it more important than the mission of vengeance for your ancestor?!”

“I…” At that instant, the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor went into silence once again.

“Do not hesitate anymore. If the emperor’s gone, you can continue developing. But if the dynasty is gone, everything is gone. Do you want to become the Liu Dynasty’s criminal, hated for eternity?”

“Right now, that old thing Zhao has died, and even the experts of the Zhao Dynasty have died. If you and I join powers and also destroy this Jiang Dynasty, coincidentally, the wealth and territory of the two clans can be evenly split between us two.”

“You only need to give up one son. Not only can you protect the Liu Dynasty, you can even become an unprecedented character who has done a great deed for the Liu Dynasty! Your future generations will see you a model, see you as a hero!” Seeing the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor being moved, the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor hurriedly continued urging.

“Father, go ahead! For my Liu clan, so what if I’m sacrificed?” Just at that time, the Liu Dynasty’s emperor who was being held hostage by Jiang Hengyuan actually loudly yelled as well.

“Old Ancestor Liu, listen to my father! That Chu Feng brat is cunning, and even if you stand on the side and do nothing but watch, he will absolutely not let you go.” At the same time, the Ji Dynasty’s emperor also loudly yelled.

“Fine. You and I will join hands to kill this brat.” Finally, the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor bit down on his teeth, and after making a decision, he went first and flew towards Chu Feng.

“Haha, that’s right!” Seeing that, the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor rejoiced and didn’t hesitate as well. Quickly after, he followed.

“Whatever. Today, I shall fight against two as one, and spar with you two.”

“But the people from the Ji Dynasty and Liu Dynasty, listen up. When I spar with your old ancestors, do not touch the Jiang Dynasty, or else your emperor’s head might not stay attached.” Chu Feng was not afraid, and after a loud yell, he held the Asura Ghost Axe and fought against the two old ancestors.

At first, seeing the two old ancestors make their move, Jiang Hengyuan prepared to immediately behead the two emperors.

But after hearing Chu Feng’s words, he hesitated for a bit, and when the experts from the two clans who were originally all ready to go, yet didn’t attack because of Chu Feng’s words, Jiang Hengyuan thoroughly dispelled the thought of killing the two emperors.

“Chu Feng is truly impressive. This sort of thinking… even I feel inferior.”

At that instant, Jiang Hengyuan endlessly admired Chu Feng because Chu Feng was really too sharp. Although threatening the two old ancestors with the two emperors failed, with a turn of words, he used the two emperors to hold the army of the two clans.

And if it wasn’t for Chu Feng who suddenly spoke, and if Jiang Hengyuan killed the two emperors, as Chu Feng faced the two old ancestors for battle, the army of the two clans would definitely also fight against the Jiang Dynasty with their lives.

With the Jiang Dynasty’s current situation, they would only have the advantage if they fought against a single clan, but if they fought against two clans on their own, they would definitely be disadvantaged. In addition, all of the people from the two clans were experts, whereas many in the Jiang Dynasty were weak, so if they fought, they would definitely have high casualties.

So, that was why he admired Chu Feng. It could be said that once again, Chu Feng saved the people from his Jiang Dynasty.

As for the two old ancestors, although they already made the preparations for sacrificing their sons, if they didn’t need to sacrifice them, naturally, they didn’t want the situation to be like a “dead fish broken net”, of which either the fish dies, or the net breaks.

Instead, as long as they kill Chu Feng first then destroy the Jiang Dynasty, it would not be too late. So, they didn’t order their clan members to attack, and only fought against Chu Feng with their full strengths.

But they could do nothing as they underestimated Chu Feng. Although their strength was extremely strong after joining hands, and after seeing Chu Feng’s Secret Skill, they didn’t dare to be careless around Chu Feng, and they very seriously faced him, fully concentrating on the battle, they were still unable to gain the slightest bit of advantage.

“Haha, Chu Feng you little boy, you are truly not bad. I do admire you more and more. You are actually able to fight evenly against these two guys with such an unstable aura.” Eggy, who was in Chu Feng’s body, also sighed in admiration towards Chu Feng’s battle power because she could understand, the most, how empty Chu Feng’s current cultivation was. To be more precise, Chu Feng, at this moment, simply couldn’t be said to be really in the 8th level of the Heaven realm.

Moreover, the power gained from the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation was extremely unstable, and looking at certain angles, it seriously damaged Chu Feng’s battle power.

And that was Chu Feng. If it was a normal person, not to mention fighting in such a way, their life would possibly even be endangered because of the power.

So, that was why Eggy was so surprised. Because, it was Chu Feng who stabilized the unstable power to the extreme. Chu Feng’s power of control forced her to be so surprised.

“Senior Hengyuan, I can hold these two old things. Take this chance and quickly move the dynasty’s young generation away right now.” Suddenly, Jiang Hengyuan’s expression changed. He received Chu Feng’s mental message.

And after receiving the mental message, Jiang Hengyuan didn’t delay. He hurriedly, and hiddenly, started arrangements. He wanted to move the outstanding young generation of the dynasty out without anyone knowing.

But at present, within the dynasty, the people from the Liu Dynasty and Ji Dynasty were already there. It wasn’t impossible to want to secretly move the young generation away, but it required a very long time.

At first, Jiang Hengyuan was even worried that there was no time, but what everyone didn’t expect was Chu Feng actually fought against the two old ancestors for ten full days and nights.

The astonishing battle of ten days and ten nights shocked everyone there because the attacks of the two old ancestors were extremely fierce, and that type of battle could be said to be very straining.

It had to be said that in the ten days, the strengths of the two old ancestors were exhausted quite a bit. But compared to them two, Chu Feng’s face was pale-white, and his aura was getting weaker and weaker.

If it was a normal situation, not to mention only ten days and ten nights, even if it was ten more days and nights, Chu Feng would not be like that. He would definitely be more spirited than the two old ones.

But now, after all, Chu Feng was using borrowed power, and it was even extremely unstable power. In a situation like that, being able to withstand ten days and ten nights could absolutely be said to be a miracle.

Chapter 518 - I Am The Azure Dragon Founder
*boom rumble rumble*

Suddenly, another explosion burst out in the sky. At the same time, a berserk energy ripple spread circularly, and in the areas it passed, the air twisted.

Within the ten days, explosions such as that could be said to have rang out countless times, but this time, it was especially eye-catching.

Because after this explosion, because of physical exhaustion, Chu Feng was finally unable to evade in time and was struck by the remnant ripple, causing him to fall from the sky.

“Chu Feng!” Seeing that, Jiang Hengyuan hurried leaped and caught Chu Feng into his embrace.

But in the instant he held Chu Feng, Jiang Hengyuan’s expression changed because he could feel how weak the current Chu Feng was. He was truly extremely weak.

Furthermore, the power he gained from the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation was disappearing rapidly. Very soon, Chu Feng’s aura turned from the 8th level of the Heaven realm to the 2nd level of the Heaven realm.

And after the lightning in his eyes disappeared, Chu Feng’s aura continued to slide down. He returned to his real cultivation, the 9th level of the Profound realm.

“Chu Feng, are you okay?” After Chu Feng landed on the ground, everyone surrounded him. Within the gaze they looked at Chu Feng with, there was worry, there was pain, but even more, there was gratitude.

Although right now, they were still unable to avoid death, within the time of ten days, they already secretly moved Jiang Yini and the others, from the dynasty’s young generation, away, and that chance was completely fought for by Chu Feng himself with his own strength.

“Don’t worry, I’m fine.” Although he no longer had the power of the Royal Bloodline Attachment Formation, Chu Feng’s face turned quite better, and that was exactly because Chu Feng didn’t need to exhaust extremely large amounts of strength to stabilize the power.

“Hahaha, so it was a brat in the 9th level of the Profound realm. You truly do have quite some skill to be actually able to stabilize such powerful aura with a cultivation like that and forcefully fight against us two for ten days and ten nights.”

“But sadly, at the end, the young is ignorant! You didn’t know that we were intentionally dragging the battle out, dragging it until the power that didn’t belong to you disappeared! Hahaha…” Suddenly, the smug laughter of the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor rang out.

“Hoh? Really? You truly think that you will definitely win today?” Chu Feng suddenly coldly smiled.

“Brat, do you think you still have a chance to win?” The Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor asked mockingly.

“I naturally knew that you were intentionally stalling for time.”

“But you absolutely would not have thought that I too was also intentionally stalling for time.” Chu Feng coldly smiled and said.

“You were stalling for time as well? What’s the point of you stalling for time?”

“Oh, I know. So you were using that time to move some people of the Jiang Dynasty away.”

“Too naive. It is but a group of people in the young generation. Do you truly think they can successfully escape? If I want to eradicate them, they will absolutely not be able to escape this continent of the Nine Provinces.” After the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor scanned downwards at the ground, he saw some clues.

“Wrong. The reason why I stalled for time was not for that. It was to wait for reinforcements which can destroy all of you.” Chu Feng lightly smiled and said.

“Reinforcements?! Who are you scaring? Right now, in the continent of the Nine Provinces, is it possible that you can still find a person who can defeat us?” It had to be said that the word “reinforcement” caused the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor to panic a bit.

Because, after constant fighting for ten days and ten nights, he truly experienced the unsimpleness of Chu Feng. Although he and the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor did indeed drag the battle out, such actions was a method within no methods.

At first, the two of them originally wanted to quickly kill Chu Feng with their combined powers and solidify their state of victory, but they could do nothing as Chu Feng was really too strong. Not only was his battle power not weak, his reactions were extremely quick as well.

Not only were the two of them unable to suppress Chu Feng in terms of battle power, their tactics were seen through one after the other by Chu Feng. In the battle of ten days, they could truly be said to be “setting up camp at every step” as they very gradually advanced forward, and their minds were thoroughly exhausted.

So, when Chu Feng said he had reinforcements, he believed it. Not only did he believe it, he also panicked. In this continent of the Nine Provinces, if there was even a young man like Chu Feng, perhaps there was truly an even more powerful person.

“Do not believe this brat’s nonsense! If his Jiang Dynasty had reinforcements, they would have already appeared. How could they have let us destroy the formation?” The Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor said.

“Hmph. It’s up to you whether you believe it or not. Right now, a catastrophe is already heading your way, and you won’t make it out in time even if you retreat right now.” Chu Feng did not explain as well, and only continued to coldly smile and speak, as if he had already seen the scene of the two clans being annihilated.

“A catastrophe is heading our way? From what I see, a catastrophe is heading your way, you brat. Without temporarily gained power from other places, what can you use to fight against me? Watch my casual move of a finger crush you to death.” The Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor waved his sleeve, stuck out his finger, and prepared to attack Chu Feng.

“I would quite like to see who dares to touch Chu Feng!” But just at that time, a thunder-like explosive shout suddenly burst out from the distant horizon, and at the same time, an enormous aura quickly followed.

“The 9th level of the Heaven realm?” At that instant, the faces of almost everyone on scene changed greatly. Especially the Ji Dynasty’s and the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestors. They had panicking expressions

It was because they could both clearly feel that the aura of the 9th level of the Heaven realm was speedily approaching.

“Heavens! Is it possible that what Chu Feng said was true, and he truly has reinforcements?”

At that instant, let alone the people from the Ji Dynasty and Liu Dynasty, even the crowd of the Jiang Dynasty were endlessly shocked.

Originally, they also thought that Chu Feng’s words were for scaring the people from the two clans, but looking at the situation now, what Chu Feng said was true!

*wuaoo* Just at that time, a dragon’s cry suddenly rang out. The formation enveloping the dynasty immediately dissipated, and quickly after, an azure light flew over from the clouds, and only stopped after arriving above Chu Feng and the others.

“Heavens! This is?!”

However, after seeing the original shape of the azure light, everyone couldn’t help but gasp deeply because at that very instant, what appeared above them was an incomparably huge azure dragon.

Although the Azure Dragon was condensed and formed by azure-coloured gas, the dragon scales, the dragon claws, the overbearing state, it was simply vivid and lifelike, and not too far off from a real dragon.

On the head of the Azure Dragon, two figures stood there. Many people on scene who were from the continent of the Nine Provinces recognized one of them. The big brother of Chu Feng, the expert in the 8th level of the Heaven realm, the Monstrous Monkey King.

And in front of the Monstrous Monkey King, there stood an old man who had white- and grey-hair. He held a fly whisk, wore a robe, and had an unsecular air around him.

“Who are you?” Seeing that person, the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor also tightly frowned. Although they were both in the 9th level of the Heaven realm, he felt a threatening feeling from the old man. His opponent’s cultivation was very strong, already infinitely nearing the Martial Lord realm, an existence that was going become a Martial Lord.

Facing his question, the azure-robed old man waved the whisk in his hand, then lightly smiled and said, “My name remains the same regardless of anything. I am the Azure Dragon Founder!”

Chapter 519 - Secret Weapon
“Azure Dragon Founder?”

Hearing that name, a large commotion was instantly created within the crowd. Everyone examined the azure-robed old man on the dragon head again.

Even the people from the Ji Dynasty and Liu Dynasty slightly frowned, and their eyes lit up.

It was because the name “Azure Dragon Founder” was really too famous. So famous that not only the continent of the Nine Provinces, even the several continents surrounding it heard of that name.

Especially some with higher positions, they knew that the Azure Dragon Founder was a legend in the continent of the Nine Provinces. The strongest person a thousand years ago in the Nine Provinces, an expert who almost stepped into the Martial Lord realm.

“You said you’re the Azure Dragon Founder?” The Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor tightly frowned, and with an extremely solemn gaze, he examined the Azure Dragon Founder.

“That’s right. I am the Azure Dragon Founder.” He lightly smiled. There were not many emotional changes on his face. Like the light wind and faint clouds, his expression was serene.

“What a joke. The Azure Dragon Founder is a character one thousand years ago. Although your cultivation is similar to his, you are only taking his name to scare us. If you are truly the Azure Dragon Founder, haven’t you lived for a thousand years?” The Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor spoke with a face of distrust. Completely, he felt that the Azure Dragon Founder was lying.

“Haha, the azure dragon that made my name is under my feet right now, yet you actually don’t believe I’m the Azure Dragon Founder?”

“Whatever, whatever. If you believe me, fine; if you don’t believe me, that’s fine as well. All of you are people who will die soon anyway.” Suddenly, the Azure Dragon Founder flung the fly whisk in his hand, causing the surrounding space to change. Then, a layer of boundless Heaven power shot out, and with powerful might, pressed towards the old ancestors of the Ji Dynasty and Liu Dynasty.

“Such strong power!”

At that instant, the two old ancestors were able to feel the power of the Azure Dragon Founder’s single strike. So, they didn’t dare to delay, and both revolved the Heaven power in their bodies and made extremely powerful counterattacks.

“Ji Clan Heaven Flipping Palm!”

“Liu Clan Heaven Ruling Fist!”

One fist and one palm were thrown out at the same time. Instantly, the entire world trembled, the weather changed, and quite some might was created. It was because those two martial skills were rank 7 martial skills.

Rank 7 martial skills were already extremely powerful martial skills, and when two experts in the 9th level of the Heaven realm used them, the might was naturally unstoppable.

*boom* Finally, the two rank 7 martial skills interweaved with the Heaven power that the Azure Dragon Founder sent out. But after an explosion, the attacks of the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor and the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor were shattered, but the might of the attack that the Azure Dragon Founder sent out did not diminish, continuing to press towards the two old ancestors.

“This!” Seeing that scene, the two old ancestors’ expressions changed greatly. They hurriedly caused radiance to flash in their palms as they took out their Mastered Elite Armaments. Quickly after, human and weapon combined into one, they explosively yelled, and made extremely horrifying blades of light.

*hmm*

Two blades of light streaked through the air, making ear-piercing sounds. Even sparks were made by the friction through the air, and even the sky and earth could not hold back such vast might.

*boom* Another huge explosion, and the sky and earth trembled once again. But this time, the two blades of light successfully canceled out the Heaven power sent by the Azure Dragon Founder.

But at that instant, looking back at the Azure Dragon Founder and the faces of the two old ancestors, they were completely different.

A light smile was still worn on the Azure Dragon Founder’s face, like the gentleness of the wind and the faintness of the clouds, it was not diminished, nor should it have been. On the other hand, the two old ancestors had deathly-white faces, foreheads full of sweat, and within their aged eyes, fear and uneasiness glittered.

Even the people on scene widened their mouths from amazement because the attack that the Azure Dragon Founder sent out just now was clearly an extremely casual attack.

Yet such a casual attack had to be dissolved by the two old ancestors using their rank 7 martial skills once as well as the strongest slice from their Mastered Elite Armaments.

Although they were both in the 9th level of the Heaven realm, the difference in battle power was too big. Those who had eyes could tell who was the strong one and who was the weak within the three people.

“He’s too strong. Strength like this simply infinitely approaches the Martial Lord realm! This is a true expert who nears the Martial lord realm, and it’s likely with just a tiny bit more, he will become a Martial Lord!” Jiang Hengyuan and many other dynasty experts said with faces full of shock.

“He’s the Azure Dragon Founder. He is, indeed, the Azure Dragon Founder who swept through the continent of the Nine Provinces a thousand years ago and even my Jiang Dynasty’s old ancestor was weaker than him.” Suddenly, the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor spoke. Although, back then, he was heavily injured, after ten days of healing, he already recovered quite a bit.

“What? Milord, you said he’s the Azure Dragon Founder? Truly, the Azure Dragon Founder? But hasn’t the Azure Dragon Founder died for a thousand years already?” Hearing the emperor’s words, the already shocked faces of the people from the Jiang Dynasty instantly became more shocked.

“There’s no mistake. Look carefully. What’s under his feet isn’t a martial skill, it’s a Secret Skill, and the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique is the unique skill that made him famous! So, he is definitely the Azure Dragon Founder.” The emperor explained.

“Everyone, don’t doubt anymore. He is indeed my Azure Dragon School’s founder, the Azure Dragon Founder. My school’s old ancestor has not died yet.” Just at that time, Chu Feng spoke.

“Heavens!” And after Chu Feng spoke, the expressions of everyone on scene changed greatly. Their shocked state were simply indescribable with words. As Chu Feng was a part of the Azure Dragon School, the words he spoke were absolutely trustable.

The strongest person a thousand years ago in the continent of the Nine Provinces was still alive. That news was really too astonishing. People could simply not accept that fact immediately, so everyone was dumbfounded.

“Quickly retreat!” Just at that time, the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor suddenly yelled loudly, then he turned around and speedily escaped afar.

“Dammit!” At the same time, although the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor was unwilling to, he hurriedly turned around and escaped towards the distance.

Seeing that even the two old ancestors escaped, naturally, the experts from the two clans didn’t dare to dally. All of them used their strongest bodily martial skills and quickly escaped, deeply afraid they would die by the hands of the terrifying Azure Dragon Founder if they ran slow.

“Hoh…”

Seeing the crowd of people who were left behind and escaping, the Azure Dragon Founder only lightly smiled. Although he didn’t chase after them, the killing intent in his eyes couldn’t help becoming a bit stronger.

The Azure Dragon Founder wouldn’t let them leave alive, but he was in no rush to chase after them. If he, who had the Secret Skill, the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, wanted to chase, not a single person from the two clans could escape his palm.

“Wait!” But suddenly, the Azure Dragon Founder’s expression changed because he discovered that of the troops of the two clans, no matter if it was the dynasty’s clan members or the World Spirits brought by them or the Monstrous Beasts, all of them already escaped.

But there was a chariot pulled by several Monstrous Beasts that stopped in the air. On that chariot, there was a small-scale palace. He used his Spirit power to examine it, but he discovered that there was a Spirit Formation laid outside of the palace, so the inside was undetectable.

Moreover, the several Monstrous Beasts who pulled the chariot had sinister faces and their bodies were twisted, but they could only stay where they were. On their bodies, purple-coloured symbols and brilliance endlessly flashed.

What it meant was that, it wasn’t that they didn’t want to escape, but that they were unable to escape because on their bodies, a Restriction Spirit Formation was added, binding them in the air.

“Senior Azure Dragon, something’s off with that chariot.” At the same time, the Monstrous Monkey King also discovered the inklings.

“Hahahaha…”

Just at that moment, a burst of mad laughter suddenly rang out from the distance. The sound was deafening, and simply like the claps of thunder. It was the laughter of the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor. He laughed extremely strangely, extremely insanely.

Only after laughing for a good while did he say, “I never would have thought that the grand Azure Dragon Founder would still be living. This truly causes one to be astonished.”

“But sadly, with my secret weapon here, even if you have overwhelming battle power, you are fated to not avoid death.”

Chapter 520 - Middle-Aged Man
“Senior Azure Dragon, that old thing is truly looking to die. Why not go give him a lesson right now?” Hearing the mad loud laughter coming from the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor afar, the Monstrous Monkey King was the first to be unable to accept it. He knew that if the Azure Dragon Founder wanted to kill the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor, it was only a matter of flicking his finger. So, that was why he asked the Azure Dragon Founder to make his move.

“Wait, that chariot is too strange.” However, the Azure Dragon Founder didn’t pay attention to the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor who was escaping, but locked his gaze dead on the chariot.

And after hearing his words, everyone noticed the chariot that stopped in mid-air, and couldn’t help locking their gazes onto the small-scale palace above the chariot as well.

*creak~~~*

Finally, the door to the small-scale palace opened. At that instant, everyone’s heartbeat couldn’t help racing a bit faster, and their gazes also became extremely serious.

However, what they didn’t expect was that after the palace door was opened, it was actually an old man who walked out.

That old man’s age was too high. If he wasn’t eighty, he was ninety, but his cultivation wasn’t too strong, being only in the 1st level of the Heaven realm.

However, after the old man walked out, only then did everyone discover that he was pulling a person out with his hand. It was a middle-aged man.

The man wore gorgeous clothing and had a large stature. Black hair went straight to his heel, fluttered with the wind, and he was elegant and unordinary.

Moreover, his thick brows and big eyes looked very handsome and brave. However, a middle-aged man like him who had such an unordinary appearance didn’t have the slightest bit of cultivation.

Not only did he not have cultivation, even his mental state didn’t seem to be too clear. At that moment, despite already walking in front of the chariot, he didn’t even look straight at the crowd.

With dull eyes and a face filled with an idiotic smile, he munched the two roasted chicken in his hands. He ate like a wolf swallowing and tiger gulping, and was in extreme joy, as if he hadn’t eaten in a hundred years.

“This isn’t it right? What kind of joke is this? Just an old man like him, and an idiot, is his so-called secret weapon?”

“Indeed, it was just for scaring people. The Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor is truly funny. Hahaha…”

When they carefully examined the two people at the front of the chariot, their originally tense hearts all calmed. Moreover, they started to loudly laugh mockingly.

Because, from them, it could be said that they didn’t feel the slightest bit of threat. The old man was only in the 1st level of the Heaven realm. Too many people on scene could easily kill him.

As for the middle-aged man, although he had an unordinary and handsome appearance, he was clearly an idiot. Furthermore, an idiot without cultivation, so most people didn’t put the two of them in their eyes.

“That person looks very familiar.” However, as the crowd relaxed, Chu Feng became even more uneasy.

Because, when the two of them appeared, Chu Feng concentration fully onto the middle-aged man. For some reason, he felt that the man was a bit familiar, yet he couldn’t remember where he saw him.

At the same time, the Azure Dragon Founder also carefully examined the middle-aged man. Although he didn’t discover any inklings, his gaze was also filled with alert, always feeling that the middle-aged man was not simple.

Suddenly, the old man made his move. He didn’t attack the people from the Jiang Dynasty, but extended his hand towards the middle-aged man next to him, and used his hand to brush the long hair on his forehead to the side.

“This is bad! Ancestor, quickly stop that old man, do not let him touch his forehead!” At that instant, Chu Feng’s pupils shrunk, his face changed greatly, and he hurriedly loudly yelled.

Because, when the middle-aged man’s long hair above his forehead was pushed to the side, Chu Feng understood everything.

On the forehead of the man, he saw a scar. A scar that was vivid, lifelike, and like flames. Chu Feng had seen that scar before. He had seen it on the forehead of a beggar.

And back then, Chu Feng almost got killed because he touched the scar on the beggar’s forehead.

At that instant, Chu Feng finally knew why the man looked so familiar. It was because he was the beggar from back then. The man who carried Chu Feng to the Chu family, and instructed Chu Yuan, telling him that he must raise Chu Feng.

Chu Feng always wanted to see him again, because even though he knew that his mind was muddled, after all, he was his only hope in knowing where he came from.

But currently, seeing him again, Chu Feng did not feel any joy. What he had was only endless fear because he knew how terrifying that man was after being enraged. If he truly exploded, it was likely that the entire Jiang Dynasty would be flattened by him.

“Stop!” Although he didn’t know why Chu Feng was that nervous, the Azure Dragon Founder still felt that something was wrong so he explosively yelled, flicked his fly whisk, and instantly, berserk power engulfed outwards. With light-like speed, it pressed towards the old man and the middle-aged man.

The Azure Dragon Founder’s strike was not only for stopping the old man’s action. It was to completely destroy the old man and the middle-aged man, including the chariot.

*boom*

It had to be said that the Azure Dragon Founder’s strength was indeed very powerful. Almost in the moment the old man’s palm was going to touch the man’s forehead scar, his attack arrived.

After the deafening explosion, the area that the chariot was at instantly became chaos. Layers and layers of wild ripples kept on surging everywhere.

Not only did it cause more and more cracks to form in the air, even the continuous structures on the ground were shattered from the shock. The Azure Dragon Founder’s strike was too fierce, and even some people from the Jiang Dynasty were dragged in by that, dying within.

But that more greatly showed the Azure Dragon Founder’s nervousness. He did indeed feel danger from the middle-aged man, and was also aware that the old man’s action was dangerous.

So, that was why he didn’t restrain himself on that strike and harmed some innocent people because in the instant just now, he only wanted to stop the old man’s action and remove two uneasy, hidden troubles. He simply didn’t consider the safety of the people underneath the chariot.

*wuaoo~~~~~~~~~~~~~*

But just as the layers of ripples were spreading, suddenly, a wild hurricane swept over. The hurricane was really too intense. It actually engulfed the horrifying ripple instantly.

And very quickly, the hurricane also disappeared. At that instant, the almost shattered sky returned to silence once again. Simultaneously, a figure also came into view, appearing in the crowd’s line of sight.

At that instant, the middle-aged man stood on air. His long hair fluttered, and his eyes no longer had their lifelessness from before. Replacing them were two endlessly rising flames of fury.

The eyes that were filled with flames of fury were really too terrifying. So terrifying that with a single glance, from deep inside one’s heart, strong fear spread outwards, engulfing their entire body.

“Crap. Although his strike successfully killed the old man, and even left nothing behind from killing the several Monstrous Beasts and the chariot, it also thoroughly stirred up this person’s anger.” At that instant, Chu Feng tightly frowned because he had seen how horrifying that person was in his mad times, and he had also heard, from Chu Yuan, how horrifying the strength that person grasped was.

That very instant was when his strength was fully shown. In his psychotic state, they were likely going to be facing a disaster.

Chapter 521 - King of the World
“Ancestor, can you defeat this person?” Seeing that the middle-aged man already had overflowing fury and was very possibly going to start massacring soon, Chu Feng could only cast his gaze towards the Azure Dragon Founder above him. After all, in a moment like this, the Azure Dragon Founder was the only existence able to fight against the middle-aged man.

But the Azure Dragon Founder at that moment was staring at the middle-aged man with tightly knitted brows. At the end, he helplessly said, “The strength of this person is unfathomably deep. I am absolutely unable to defeat him.”

“What? Even the Azure Dragon Founder is unable to defeat him?”

“How is that possible? If he’s even stronger than the Azure Dragon Founder, what realm is he in?”

“Could it be? This person is a Martial Lord expert?” And after hearing the Azure Dragon Founder’s words, the people on scene had faces full of fear, and were endlessly afraid.

Even though they felt terrifying danger from the middle-aged man, he did not emanate any shocking might. So, in a situation where they were with the Azure Dragon Founder, even though they were afraid, they were not too worried.

But at that instant, when the Azure Dragon Founder said that even he wasn’t able to defeat the man, they became completely afraid. If even the Azure Dragon Founder wasn’t able to defeat him, wouldn’t a disaster truly head their way today?

*huaaaaoooo~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~*

Suddenly, an ear-piercing howl rang out in the sky. However, it wasn’t a howl, but the sound of wind.

In the sky, with the middle-aged man as the core, layers of frenzied wind power became pale-white berserk gas. They crossed over one another, surrounded the man, and endlessly swirled.

When the wind power appeared, the sky sank into chaos. The air disintegrated, everything went pitch-dark, and what could be seen was only the crazy wind, and the man inside the crazy wind.

At that very instant, the man’s robes swayed left and right, his hair fluttered everywhere, his eyes sprayed fire as he looked down at the ground.

Finally, he spoke. His voice was loud and clear, and every single word was like thunder as he fiercely shouted, “Those who follow me, I grant riches and power.”

“Those who go against me, kill kill kill!”

“KILL~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~”

After the last word resounded, the world instantly shook, the sky collapsed, and the originally clear sky and bright day immediately became chaotic.

At that instant, the sky became blurry. The only thing that could be seen was the middle-aged man in the air, and the only thing that could be felt was endless killing intent.

“Heavens! How can there be such a terrifying person in this world? Is this even the power of a man?”

“This person is too horrifying. Who in the world is he?!”

Seeing everything that was happening in front of their eyes, everyone’s panic rose to the peak. With a raise of a hand, the sky was changed and the earth was swapped. When had they ever seen such power?

It simply surpassed their range of understanding, surpassed the limits of humanity. It was already not something humans could do, and he seemed more like a god.

Although the middle-aged man didn’t start massacring, everyone’s despair reached the extreme because they knew if that person wanted to kill them, they absolutely had no chance of escaping. Even the world could be destroyed by him, let alone them petty living organisms?

“The strength of this person does not belong in the Martial Lord realm. He should be a Martial King.”

“I never would have thought soon after I revived, I would meet such an exceptional expert. I have no regrets before dying.” At that instant, the Azure Dragon Founder’s tightly furrowed brows suddenly relaxed, and replacing it was a hint of relief.

He had felt the strong power of the middle-aged man. So powerful that even he was powerless to fight against him because in front of that man, even if it was him, he was as puny as an ant. Even a casual breath from him could turn him into dust.

The man stood on air, and was like a king who ruled the world, and their lives were also grasped within the hands of that king.

“This will not do. I can’t die just like this. I can’t die by his hands, and even more so, I can’t let these people die by his hands.”

At that instant, Chu Feng also felt the threat of death, but he was unwilling to die. So, he leaped, and actually flew towards the middle-aged man.

“Chu Feng, what are you doing? Quickly come back!”

Although the world was already muddled, many people on scene spread their Spirit power out, so they were able to feel Chu Feng currently flying towards the middle-aged man.

To Chu Feng’s actions, everyone broke out in a cold sweat for him because that man was really too horrifying. By flying over like that, wasn’t Chu Feng looking to die?

But they thought back at the words the man said, and looking at the situation around them, they were at ease again. Since death was to both the left and right, why did they need to worry?

And just at that moment, Chu Feng already flew high into the air. He was less than a thousand meters away from him, but he had the wild wind as protection, so Chu Feng had no way of approaching.

So, Chu Feng yelled his throat out, and hysterically howled, “I am Chu Feng! You want to kill me?!”

Chu Feng was wagering his life because he knew that the man seemed to have the mission of protecting him, and associating it with the scene when he first met the man, Chu Feng firmly believed that he still had a trace of reason. So, perhaps his name, his appearance, could awaken that trace of reason.

“Chu Feng? Who’s Chu Feng?”

“And who are you?” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, the middle-aged man’s expression actually went blank, then quickly after, he cast his gaze towards Chu Feng.

“What? You don’t even recognize me? You’ve forgotten your duty? Could it be that you’ve forgotten your mission?” Seeing that he was looking at himself, Chu Feng put on an act of being extremely domineering, like he could not be compared to anyone, and as if he was the master of that man.

“It’s… It’s you?!”

However, what made Chu Feng rejoice surprisingly was after he saw Chu Feng’s appearance, his eyes that originally spat fire actually became incomparable terrified immediately. His body, which was filled with killing intent, was actually trembling.

In merely an instant, the chaotic world started to change. It soon returned to its former bright day, and at that instant, everyone could clearly see everything in front of them.

“This… What is happening?”

Seeing the situation in the air, everyone couldn’t help but be shocked because they astonishedly discovered that Chu Feng was approaching the male one step at a time. The man who previously even had an unordinary atmosphere was actually half-kneeling in the air currently. He hugged his head with both of his hands and muttered to himself, as if he was very afraid of Chu Feng.

“No! Don’t kill me! No matter what you want me to do, I’ll agree! Don’t kill me!” The man was first hugging his head and muttering to himself, but after he discovered Chu Feng came near, he actually started to kowtow with his hands clasped and held forward in front of him.

At that instant, the already endlessly shocked people were thoroughly stupefied. What exactly was the damn situation? The expert, who was so strong he could change the heavens and earth, was actually begging for forgiveness from Chu Feng?

“Is it possible that this man knows Chu Feng?”

At that moment, the eyes of the Azure Dragon Founder, the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor, and the others, all lit up. They thought about the words Chu Feng said before, then looking back at the man’s current reaction, they could only think of one conclusion.

It was that the man, who was so god-like powerful, definitely knew Chu Feng!

Chapter 522 - Natural Disaster Creator
At that very instant, the several tens of thousands of Jiang Dynasty members observed with raised eyes, looking at the scene in the sky.

All of them were dumbstruck. Their eyes were widened, their tongues were tied, and on all their faces, all sorts of stunned expressions were clearly shown.

Chu Feng knew that horrifying man? What relationship did the two of them have? Looking at the man’s appearance, he seemed to be afraid of Chu Feng. Did the man reach the extremities of insanity, or were there truly some things hidden from sight?

People kept on imagining all kinds of circumstances, but no matter what they guessed, they could not be sure of their relationship. So, they could only stare at the two people in the air because over there, perhaps they would obtain the answer they desired.

“Forgive me! I know my wrongs! I shouldn’t have intruded into your territory, I shouldn’t have disturbed your peace!”

“I’m begging you, give me one more chance, please let me live! No matter what you want me to do, I’ll agree!”

The middle-aged man with horrifying strength half-knelt in the air and endlessly kowtowed to Chu Feng. Occasionally, he would secretly shoot Chu Feng a glance, but every time, after seeing Chu Feng, his expression would become even more fearful, and even his body would start trembling.

Seeing that, Chu Feng was endlessly shocked. Since he wasn’t an idiot, linking it to the things Chu Yuan told him regarding this man, and looking back at his current appearance, Chu Feng already guessed the gist of it.

That man shouldn’t be a member of his family. He should have done something wrong, or offended some person.

And that person had the strength to kill the man and had the spirit to make him fear, but he didn’t kill him. He should have gave him a chance to continue living, and that chance was a mission. To protect Chu Feng.

As for who that person was, in Chu Feng’s current heart, naturally, he had an idea. If his guess held, then that person would definitely be his father.

Because, when that man saw Chu Feng’s appearance and became so scared, it meant that it wasn’t Chu Feng he feared, but a person who looked similar to Chu Feng. And the person who looked similar to Chu Feng could only be Chu Feng’s biological father.

But at present, Chu Feng didn’t have time to think that much. What he wanted to do the most was to grab onto the terrifying man’s weakness. He had to control him.

“Do you remember the mission I gave you?” Suddenly, Chu Feng asked.

“Mission?” Hearing those words, the man was first taken aback, then quickly after, hurriedly nodded and said, “I remember. You wanted me to protect a child.”

“What is that child called?” Chu Feng closely asked.

“Called what? Called…called…” The man’s expression glittered and he flustered a bit, but after thinking for a while, his complexion was finally like “pushing away the clouds in the sky”, turned from panic to joy, and said, “Called Chu Feng. You said that this child must be called Chu Feng, and could not be called any other name.”

“Then, have you always protected this child?” Chu Feng continued asking closely.

“I, I…” Hearing those words, the man completely panicked. Incomparable fear emerged instantly on his face that just turned to joy. He quickly kowtowed to Chu Feng once again and begged, “Have mercy, have mercy!”

“Hmph. You actually dare to be so undutiful to the mission my father gave you. Are you not afraid that he will be angered and kill you?” Chu Feng coldly shouted. He was abnormally domineering, as if the horrifying man in front of his eyes was truly his own servant.

“Father? You, you are?” Hearing those words, the fear on the man’s face eased slightly, but the gaze he looked at Chu Feng with was still full of fright.

“I am Chu Feng, the person you should be protecting.”

“But you are really too irrresponsible. Not only did you not follow your promise by staying by my side and protecting me, you even helped my enemy to attack me?!” Chu Feng fiercely shouted.

“Enemy? Where? I will kill him, kill him!” Hearing the word “enemy”, two lumps of flames instantly appeared again within the middle-aged man’s eyes. The horrifying killing intent from before reemerged but this time, it was clearly not directed at Chu Feng and the others.

“Carry me forward. I will bring you to slaughter them.” Chu Feng said with a commanding tone.

“As you wish!” And to Chu Feng’s words, not only did the terrifying man not disobey in the slightest, rather, he was incomparably revering.

As he spoke, he willed. A layer of dazzling golden radiance appeared on his forehead. Then, instantly, it enveloped Chu Feng, and after it enveloped Chu Feng, the golden radiance changed for a while, and actually became a golden chair.

The chair was extremely delicate. There were even pictures of dragons and phoenixes engraved on it, and they were very beautiful. The most important thing was that the golden radiance emitted a feeling of indestructibility. It was a Spirit Formation.

“Gold-cloak World Spiritist?!” Chu Feng hiddenly sighed in surprise. He only knew that the man’s battle power was horrifying, but he didn’t expect that he was also a World Spiritist, and even a Gold-cloak World Spiritist.

To be able to casually condense such a delicate chair with Spirit Formation power, it could be seen how strong he grasped that ability.

Moreover, he even did that in a muddled state. If his mind was clear, Chu Feng truly didn’t dare to imagine how terrifying he would be at that time.

“Listen to my order, head south.” But sighing in surprise was sighing in surprise. Chu Feng still had to act out an appearance of being the master. He sat on the golden dazzling chair and pointed towards the direction where the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestors and the others left at.

“As you wish!” After Chu Feng gave the command, the man didn’t delay as well. As he spoke, he turned around, and like light, flew towards the southern horizon.

“So quick!” At that instant, Chu Feng only felt the scenery around him become a blur, as he was currently flying speedily past his surroundings. He had to focus on everything that blurred past him in order to clearly see everything in front, in order to determine the direction.

At the same time, south of the Jiang Dynasty, the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor and the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor were leading the troops from the two clans and flying in the air.

After a while of flying, they had already passed several plains, several forests, and several mountain ranges.

“That’s almost good.” Analyzing the distance he flew, the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor suddenly stopped, then loudly said, “Stop!”

And with his order, the people from the two clans also stopped their movement in turn and stopped in mid-air.

“What is that secret weapon? Even we need to escape this far?” The Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor asked puzzledly. He was really curious what exactly the secret weapon was.

“This weapon is not simple. You should have heard of the natural disaster that occurred a while ago in the Morning Han Continent right?” The Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor smilingly asked.

“You’re talking about the huge fire that came from the sky and covered many mountain ranges?” Mentioning that matter, the gaze of the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor instantly changed, and his expression became odd.

It was because he knew a lot about that matter. He knew that in the Morning Han Continent, which the Ji Dynasty ruled, there were three powerful sects stationed within its vastest mountain range.

However, recently, an abnormal huge fire suddenly appeared in that vast mountain range. Everyone from the three sects died.

The most important thing was that the huge fire didn’t burn off of the trees in the forests. Because, to powerful cultivators, it was very difficult for normal flames to harm them.

Yet not only did the huge fire kill all life within the mountain range, it was even still burning currently. That area already became a forbidden area, and no one could step in because those who neared the flames, no matter how powerful their cultivation was, would get completely melted regardless.

So, that horrifying huge fire was seen as a natural disaster.

And seeing the Liu Dynasty old ancestor’s strange expression, the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor smugly smiled, and said, “My secret weapon is that natural disaster’s creator.”

Chapter 523 - Human Realm Hell
“Natural disaster creator? What do you mean?!” Hearing those words, everyone was shocked.

“Hoh, it also means that the natural disaster was not a coincidence. Furthermore, the creator of the natural disaster will recreate it within the Jiang Dynasty right now.” The Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor said.

“Recreating a natural disaster?!”

“What is going on? Could it be that the natural disaster was manmade, and the person who made the natural disaster was inside the chariot?!” The Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor guessed the answer, but that answer really made one too stunned. So stunned that even he didn’t dare to believe it was true.

“That’s right. You’ve guessed correctly.” Facing the glittering gaze of the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor, the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor pleasedly smiled.

“How is this possible? If there is truly such a powerful existence, then he is definitely a character in the Martial Lord realm. How can a character like him listen to your orders?” The Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor expressed doubt.

“Haha, you don’t need to worry about that. You only need to know that he is invincible in this world, and moreover, he will be used by me. This Jiang Dynasty is only the first testing ground, but it is absolutely not the last.”

“As long as he is here, my Ji Dynasty will be peerless in the world, and everything else will be obliterated.”

“Starting with the nearby few continents, then I’ll take over the tens of thousands of continents. At the end, I will finish at my ancestors’ dreams, killing my way back into the Eastern Sea Region.”

“At that time, not only will my Ji Dynasty be the ruler of the Morning Han Continent, it will also be the ruler of the Eastern Sea Region, the entire eastern section! Hahaha!” When the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor reached an exciting part, he actually faced the sky, and longly howled. He laughed loudly and insanely, and greed permeated throughout his smile.

It had to be said that his laughter, and his previous words, didn’t lightly frighten the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor. After thinking for a while, he cautiously asked, “Your next goal wouldn’t be my Liu Dynasty right?”

“Don’t worry. We are allies of many years. Not only you and me, my father’s generation, my grandfather’s generation, we were even allies then.”

“So, I won’t touch your Liu Dynasty. However, your Liu Dynasty must be loyal to me!” Seeing the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor who had an unstable expression, the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor sinisterly smiled.

And at that instant, the corners of the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor twitched. He understood his meaning. He was not going to touch the Liu Dynasty, but the precondition was that his Liu Dynasty had to serve his Ji Dynasty.

*rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble*

But just at that time, strange sounds suddenly came from the distant sky. That sound was like thunder, like the roar of tigers, like the surging tides, yet also like the howl of ten thousand beasts.

At that instant, everyone panicked because that sound got louder and louder. In only an instant, it filled with surroundings of the people from the two clans. The sky and the earth trembled, as if the world was going to collapse.

“Crap, what exactly is this thing?!”

As they panicked, their first thought was to escape. But it was useless since it was too late. As they wanted to make their move, they discovered that their bodies were as though they were frozen. Other being able to open their mouths to speak, they couldn’t even tremble their fingers.

*hmm*

Suddenly, the radiance in front of the crowd flashed, and a violent gust of wind slammed into them head-on. It caused their long hair to flutter, and their mouths to twist and change shape from the wind.

And when everything stopped, all of their faces couldn’t help but change because in front of them, a huge figure appeared.

It was a middle-aged man. He had black-hair that went straight to his heels. He stood on air, and had might akin to that of a killing god.

But at that instant, what made the crowd most scared wasn’t the man, but the huge golden light above the man, on his head.

Within the golden light, there was a golden chair. On the golden chair, there sat a young man. The young man currently stared at the crowd with a light smile on his face as his eyes were slightly squinting, and he was exactly Chu Feng.

“It’s him? It’s actually him?!”

But compared to the crowd, the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor trembled as he stared at the black-haired man because he knew that the current atmosphere, which even caused the world to collapse from the pressure, wasn’t emanated by Chu Feng, but from the middle-aged man.

“What’s the matter? Do you recognize him?” The Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor also discovered that something was wrong and hurriedly asked.

“He, he, he’s the natural disaster’s creator!” The Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor said those words with his trembling tone.

“What? You said that he’s that secret weapon of yours?!” At that instant, the face of the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor greened because he had once personally went to the Morning Han Continent. He personally saw the huge mountains that were covered by flames, and even with his cultivation, he was unable to approach it. So, he deeply knew of the terror of the flames.

Yet right now, the man in front of him was actually the creator of the flames. How could he not be afraid? Especially when he saw that above him, there was even Chu Feng. Was it possible that the horrifying man was related to Chu Feng?

And just as everyone endlessly guessed, all hoping that the man wasn’t related to Chu Feng at all, the horrifying man suddenly spoke, and asked with an extremely petty tone, “Young master, is your enemy them?”

“What? Young master? This Chu Feng is actually the young master of this horrifying man?”

“Does this mean that he’s Chu Feng’s servant?”

“Heavens! Where exactly did that Chu Feng come from? He actually has such a terrifying servant?!” Hearing those words, the crowd felt their brains buzz and felt thunder banging against their heads, because to them, absolutely, it was a frightening nightmare.

“Look at what you’ve done! You’ve actually brought such a terrifying guy here. Did you bring him here to kill us all?!” The Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor loudly cursed at the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor who was next to him.

“Wait. His mind is unclear and he originally had problems, so that’s why I was able to control him.”

“This Chu Feng has many cunning plans. He must have used some trick in order for the man to listen to him.”

“But do not fear. I have a method that can perhaps control him again.” The Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor first sent a mental message to explain, then said to the horrifying man, “Idiot! Don’t even think of listening to that brat’s lies. I’m your master. How can you help my enemy and attack me?!”

At that instant, the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor was totally speaking lies with his eyes wide open. He simply did not know how to completely control the horrifying man, but he did not believe he would be related to Chu Feng.

And after hearing how the horrifying man called Chu Feng, he randomly assumed and thought Chu Feng disturbed the man’s awareness while his mind was muddled, tricking him, and causing him to think that his master was Chu Feng.

The reason why he said those words was because he wanted to be like a “blind cat killing a mouse”, to trick that man back and fight for a chance of survival.

In fact, if there’s one idiot, there’s a group of idiots. After the Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor said those words, the expressions of the people from the two clans turned to joy, and even thought he truly controlled the horrifying man, and that he would give them a strand of chance to survive.

However, in the next instant, they were thoroughly stupefied.

“These people, kill them all!” Chu Feng indifferently said.

“As you wish!”

Hearing Chu Feng’s words, the horrifying man’s face instantly turned cold as the flames in his eyes slightly flickered. With a boom, that land became occupied by rolling flames, like hell in the human realm.

Chapter 524 - The Great Enemy Has Been Eradicated
The raging, intense flames were like fierce beasts. They covered the sky and the ground at that area, and burned without restraint.

In only an instant, the people from the two clans were consumed by the flames. They melted, were burnt into ashes, and there wasn’t even any residue left behind.

“So powerful. The horrifying oceans of fires were indeed left behind by him!” Looking at the endlessly changing intense flames rolling and surging around him, Chu Feng muttered to himself.

Although he was inside the golden Spirit Formation and could not be affected by the flames at all, just by looking at the atmosphere, he could see how horrifying the flame were, and flames like those made him think of the two oceans of fire in the Azure Province.

One was in the desolate desert, the other was at the Plum Flower School. The oceans of fire at both places were extremely terrifying. Cultivators were unable to approach them, and they were both viewed as forbidden areas.

At that time, Chu Feng had suspected if those horrifying oceans of fire were manmade, was it possible they were created by this terrifying man?

Back then, he only guessed, but today, he confirmed that fact.

“Ayaya, a waste. Simply too wasteful. So many Heaven realms! So many Heaven realm Source energy, and there are even two in the 9th level of the Heaven realm! Yet they died just like that. At least leave a complete corpse for me to refine all the Source energy!”

However, just at that time, Eggy skipped and jumped while loudly yelling with a face full of sorrow. Although currently, Source energy in the Heaven realm might not allow her to make more breakthroughs, to her, they were still extremely enticing.

Facing that situation, Chu Feng could only bitterly smile. Although the terrifying man listened to his words up until now, after all, his mind was confused. Chu Feng could not control many things, for example, the power of his attacks.

But at present, to Chu Feng, he wasn’t too concerned about those small losses. He felt that as long as he could continue to control that man, he would be satisfied.

It was because the Azure Dragon Founder said that he possibly wasn’t a Martial Lord, but a Martial King.

As long as he imagined having a Martial King expert as a henchmen next to him, it made Chu Feng have a feeling of safety that he never had before.

“These flames are too terrifying, and they will harm the innocent. Are you able to retract them?” Chu Feng asked the man.

“The Raging Flames of the Burning Heaven comes from my body. They are born as I desire, and extinguished as I desire. If I want them gone, naturally, they will be gone.”

The terrifying man’s gaze flashed, and the flames around him were like tide as they surged towards his body. With only a blink, the horrifying flames actually all disappeared.

But looking back at the ground, it was already made into a mess. The earth was pitch-black, giving out steaming heat, and even the air twisted.

After that, Chu Feng was not in a rush to bring the man back to the Jiang Dynasty. Since the imminent danger was dissolved anyway, and the Monstrous Monkey King and the Azure Dragon Founder were there to hold the fort, on the Jiang Dynasty’s side, no accidents should happen.

And because of the unstable factor of the man, Chu Feng needed to further control and understand him.

So, with special methods, Chu Feng started to question the man. He wanted to more deeply understand man in order to better know himself.

But for some unknown reason, the man’s awareness was very muddled. It was as if his memory was being bound by someone, and actually didn’t know what he himself was called, nor did he know where he came from, let alone know who Chu Feng’s father was and where Chu Feng came from.

He only remembered some fragmented sections, and he roped those sections together, which formed a mission: he had to protect Chu Feng. If something bad were to happen to him, a disaster would come his own way.

When Chu Feng deeply questioned, the man acted as if he felt extreme horror and actually started to spur out nonsense. Moreover, he lost his current terrifying cultivation, and returned to his insane and stupid state, and simply did not recognize Chu Feng.

At first, Chu Feng was a bit worried, but he did not panic since he seemed to gradually grasp the method to make him recover his strength.

That method was to make a move on his forehead’s scar. That place was his weak spot. As long as he touched that place, the man would recover his strength.

And the reality was indeed like so. When Chu Feng grasped what was appropriate and after touching the scar on the man’s forehead, he actually recover his strength. Moreover, he was incomparably furious, and forgot who Chu Feng was again.

But luckily, Chu Feng grasped the man’s current weak spot. Very quickly, he made the man submissive to himself again, but the thing Chu Feng could do nothing about was every time he asked a question deeply regarding his own father, he would sink into extreme fear again, so Chu Feng just flat out stopped asking.

He knew that with the man’s current state, he could absolutely not rush things through if he wanted to know about his identity. He should slowly advance and understand the man bit by bit. Only understanding a lot about him, could he awaken his memories.

And after feeling that he could thoroughly control the man, or at least prevent him from going on a rampage by killing innocents, Chu Feng brought him back to the Jiang Dynasty.

Currently, the people from the Jiang Dynasty were still submerged within fearful hearts and extreme uneasiness. It was because everything that happened before was simply like a dream.

It made them feel that everything was so unrealistic. Especially when they recalled that such a horrifying, powerful person appeared in the continent of the Nine Provinces, and that he also followed every word Chu Feng said, as if he was Chu Feng’s servant.

As long as they recalled that, even up until now, they still felt disbelief, and it was exactly that disbelief that made them unable to be sure whether the danger was truly gone or not.

So, at that very instant, they were waiting for a person, and it was Chu Feng. It was because Chu Feng already became a crucial character regarding their Jiang Dynasty’s survival. Chu Feng was able to bring them the answer of whether the danger was dissolved or not.

“Look, Chu Feng has come back!”

“That’s true! Chu Feng has returned! Milord, Chu Feng has returned!” Suddenly, someone pointed to the south and loudly yelled, being incomparably excited.

At that instant, those who were in the Heaven realm all rose into the sky and cast their gazes towards the south. After seeing Chu Feng really bring a blank-faced man back and was speedily returning, they couldn’t help but rejoice.

“Chu Feng, how is it?”

“Chu Feng, where’s the Ji Dynasty and Liu Dynasty? Have you caught up to them?” The Jiang Dynasty’s emperor as well as a group of experts such as Jiang Hengyuan welcomed him first.

Seeing their nervous expressions, Chu Feng lightly smiled, then said, “The Ji Dynasty’s old ancestor, the Liu Dynasty’s old ancestor, as well as their people who entered the continent of the Nine Provinces, have eternally disappeared from this world. The great enemy of the Nine Provinces has been eradicated.”

“Chu Feng, are your words true?!” At that instant, the crowd of the Jiang Dynasty were all surprisedly joyed, but they also slightly didn’t dare to believe it.

“Absolutely true.” Chu Feng firmly nodded his head.

“This is great, this is great! This is really great!”

At that instant, a hint of relief, as well as indescribable excitement, emerged onto the face of the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor. Moreover, he continuously said three “greats” because he could really not control himself from the excitement.

And other than him, almost everyone else on scene was the same.

Chapter 525 - Looting Wealth
“Woo~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~”

Suddenly, thunder-like cheers came from the Jiang Dynasty. Many young people in the Jiang Dynasty, and even some middle-aged people, excitedly cheered.

They were really too moved. When a person was in a realm of absolute death and thought they would undoubtedly die, yet discovered that they weren’t dead, and also wouldn’t die, that feeling was simply as if they were reborn. It was truly hard to not be moved by that, and there were even some people whose faces were full of tears from emotion as they loudly sobbed.

At the same time they cheered, many people didn’t forget casting their gazes to the sky, looking at their emperor, many lords, as well as the smiling and chatting young man.

Although they didn’t say it, in their hearts, they already deeply remembered that young man. It was he who saved their Jiang Dynasty.

“I never would have thought that the person who saved my Jiang Dynasty at the end would truly be him.” Jiang Yini looked at Chu Feng, who was chatting with her father, in the air. Her pair of beautiful eyes unendingly glittered, full of unspeakable emotions.

And other than Jiang Yini, many people in the Jiang Dynasty’s young generation had very clear emotions. Not only were they grateful to Chu Feng, they admired him.

Even for some young females, their beautiful eyes showed some of their hearts being moved. They already thoroughly admired Chu Feng because of his outstanding appearance.

But they could only hide those thoughts at the bottom of their hearts because they had personally seen Chu Feng’s power. Even though they had unordinary births by having Royal Bloodlines, in front of such an excellent young man, it was hard to avoid feeling that they weren’t sufficient themselves and felt that they weren’t worthy of Chu Feng. So, they had to turn their hearts’ feeling into pure admiration.

“Chu Feng, this time, it was truly all thanks to you. I express gratitude for everyone in my clan.” Suddenly, the emperor of the Jiang Dynasty bowed deeply to Chu Feng.

“Thank you, Chu Feng, for saving our Jiang Dynasty!”

At the same time, all of the experts behind the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor directly half-knelt in the air and clasped their hands towards Chu Feng. Looking downwards, the several tens of thousands of Jiang clan members, no matter male, female, old, or young, actually all knelt down, and expressed their thanks to Chu Feng with faces full of sincerity.

If it was before, even if Chu Feng saved their Jiang Dynasty, with their pride, they would only thank Chu Feng, but would absolutely not kneel down to Chu Feng.

But it was different now. Because of the exchanges between Chu Feng and the horrifying man, who they had personally seen and personally heard, they already roughly knew some things.

Chu Feng’s background was absolutely not as simple as it was on the surface. He should have an even stronger shield behind him. He had a powerful father, as for how powerful his father was?

So powerful that the horrifying man, who could destroy the heavens and the earth, feared him extremely. Facing Chu Feng who had such support, they didn’t dare to be disrespectful.

“Ahh, milord, don’t say it like that. Seniors, please quickly rise!” Seeing that, Chu Feng felt a bit embarrassed. So, he hurriedly went up to stop them and then said to the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor, “I, Chu Feng, am a person from the continent of the Nine Provinces. Helping the Nine Provinces drive away enemies is originally a part of my duty.”

“Besides, I have a good relationship with your son and daughter. Regardless, it’s something that I should do.”

Facing Chu Feng who was like that, the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor no longer remained overly courteous and invited Chu Feng, the Azure Dragon Founder, and the others, into the Jiang Dynasty’s still existing vast palaces for resting.

The danger to the Jiang Dynasty also dissolved just like that, and Chu Feng also became the hero who saved the Jiang Dynasty.

But things didn’t end just like that. After dissolving the danger, the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor hurriedly called all the experts to an area and started an emergency meeting.

Not only were the Jiang Dynasty’s peak experts in that meeting, there was also the Azure Dragon Founder, the Monstrous Monkey King, as well as Chu Feng and even the mysterious man.

However, that mysterious man could no longer be described with “terrifying” right now. Because, currently he was sitting by Chu Feng’s side and with large bites, he was munching pig feet and eating mutton. At that instant, he wasn’t even close to being horrifying. Even if you hit his face, he wouldn’t even pay attention to you. So, describing him as “mad” and “foodie” would fit more closely.

“Senior Azure Dragon, Chu Feng.”

“The Liu clan, Ji clan, and Zhao clan can be said to have moved their strongest forces to attack my Jiang Dynasty.”

“Right now, their battle power is already near destroyed, so it means that the three dynasties are like empty cities right now, and will break with a single attack!”

“Speaking honestly, I am not interested in the continents their three clans control, but their three clans have come to the east of this world at the same time as my Jiang clan. In these several thousand years, they should have accumulated quite a bit of wealth.”

“If the three clan’s wealth all gets sold, it is not hard for it to be turned into three hundred thousand Heaven beads. I believe that everyone here is very interested in these three hundred thousand heaven beads.”

“So, we should take this chance, split up into three groups, attack the three dynasties, and take away the wealth in their clans.”

“And I’ll say this in advance. Since the reason why my Jiang Dynasty has been able to survive this time is all due to Chu Feng, my Jiang Dynasty will not have a single cent of the three clans’ wealth. All of it can split between Chu Feng and Senior Azure Dragon.” The emperor of the Jiang Dynasty lightly smiled and said.

“Milord, this isn’t too good right? After all, this time, your Jiang Dynasty has suffered greatly as well, so you need resources to reimburse your losses.” Although Chu Feng was very moved by the three hundred thousand Heaven beads, he really didn’t feel good benefiting from them alone.

“Chu Feng is correct. We have the resources from the three clans for taking anyway. I can represent the Azure Dragon School to go to the Zhao Dynasty, Chu Feng will go to the Ji Dynasty, and your Jiang Dynasty will go to the Liu Dynasty.”

“As for how much is obtained, that’ll depend on the heavens, but no matter how much is taken, it belongs to the collector.” The Azure Dragon Founder lightly smiled and said.

“He is correct. I feel that we can follow his method.” Chu Feng also expressed approval.

“Since it is like so, my Jiang Dynasty is also willing to follow Senior Azure Dragon’s suggestion.” Hearing that, it wasn’t really good for the emperor of the Jiang Dynasty to push the suggestion away so he could only nod his head.

Quickly after, the Jiang Dynasty led a group of people forward to the Liu Dynasty.

The Azure Dragon Founder himself went forward to the Zhao Dynasty.

As for Chu Feng, he went with the mysterious man and headed towards the Ji Dynasty.

The goal of their journey was very simple. It wasn’t to completely kill the three clans, but to seize all of their wealth.

Without peak experts nor wealth and resources as support, it would be difficult for the three clans to rise in power. Without even needing Chu Feng and the others to attack, other enemies would “throw stones down the well” 1 and completely eradicate them.

And everything was exactly how the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor predicted. The three clans sent out their peak experts for the attack, and the three clans were already like empty cities.

Although they had powerful Protection Formations, without the support of powerful experts, the formation was the same as void, and were easily destroyed by the troops from the three sides.

As for the three clans’ wealth, as they could not even guard their dynasties, how could they guard their wealth? Naturally, they were all easily plundered.

It had to be said that despite the continent of the Nine Provinces losing quite a few powerful people, the wealth they looted from the three clans was enough to recompense for everything.

Chapter 526 - Eighteen Golden Dragon Phenomenon Formation
Of the three groups of people, Chu Feng was the quickest to return. After all, he, who had the mysterious man following him, no matter if it was speed or strength, could be said to be peerless.

And in less than a few days, the Azure Dragon Founder also returned. He, who had the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, although his cultivation was far inferior to the mysterious man’s, his speed was still extremely fast.

The slowest were the people from the Jiang Dynasty. Although the emperor led a group of experts and personally went, regardless of strength, or speed, they were a huge chunk weaker than the mysterious man and the Azure Dragon Founder.

But generally speaking, all three groups had extremely great harvests, but sadly, although there was a lot of wealth, the scope of which they included was too broad.

Real cultivation resources only occupied a third of the wealth. A large portion of the remaining wealth were Elite Armaments, precious treasures, and things like those.

And as Chu Feng wanted to rush into the Heaven realm, he proposed a request. It was to take the Elite Armaments and treasures and things like those to exchange for the Azure Dragon Founder’s and the Jiang Dynasty emperor’s cultivation resources

To that proposal, the Azure Dragon Founder and the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor agreed, but they didn’t take Chu Feng’s things. They only, without condition, gave all of their cultivation resources to Chu Feng.

Facing such actions by the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor and the Azure Dragon Founder, Chu Feng didn’t say much. He could only hold gratefulness in his heart and remember the kindness that the two of them showed him.

And as Chu Feng brought a large amount of cultivation resources and was going to close himself to the world, preparing to cultivate them, people in the same generation such as Zhang Tianyi, Jiang Wushang, and Jiang Yini gathered with Chu Feng for a short while.

“Brother Chu Feng, although I wasn’t able the witness the scene of that day, but just by hearing my sister’s narration, my passion boiled.”

“Before, I only knew that you were powerful, but I didn’t think you would be stronger than me. Today, I now know that you are this much stronger than me.”

“In my life, I have never truly admired anyone, but now, I really admire you to death. No matter what, as a member of the dynasty, I still have to thank you for your kindness, saving the tens of thousands of my clan members’ lives.”

Jiang Wushang’s heavy injuries were starting to recover, and he seemed extremely spirited. However, his gaze was examining more at the mysterious man next to Chu Feng because he had also heard of his strong power.

“Brother Wushang, there is no need to be so polite with how we are.” Chu Feng lightly smiled and said.

“Chu Feng, I’ve heard that you want to cultivate in seclusion in order to break into the Heaven realm. The Heaven realm isn’t easy to break into, and at first, I had to attempt dozens of times in order to succeed.” Jiang Yini warmly said.

“Yeah. Junior Chu Feng, the Heaven realm is indeed very difficult because this is a huge barrier. The former I only broke through after twenty attempts.” Zhang Tianyi also spoke.

“Brother Tianyi, you actually needed only twenty attempts? I needed a good thirty times before succeeding.” Hearing that Zhang Tianyi successfully broke through with only twenty times, Jiang Wushang was a bit shocked.

To their words, Chu Feng could only lightly smile. Back then, when Zi Ling was by Chu Feng’s side, he had personally seen her charge into the Heaven realm.

It was indeed very difficult to break into the Heaven realm. First, one needed to do ample preparation. Not only body-wise, but also mentally-wise. Only after doing that could one attempt, and that one attempt would often be a very long time. If it was short, several days; if it was long, over a dozen days, and even several months.

Furthermore, after failing once, one would lose a portion of the Profound power they accumulated before. Their body would also be injured a bit, and they would require a period of time before being able to continue making the breakthrough.

To sum it up, breaking into the Heaven realm was very difficult. Even with Zi Ling’s talent of a Divine Body, she only succeeded after attempting over ten times back and forth, so Chu Feng also knew how huge the hurdle that he was going to face was.

He could not fail because the Profound power he accumulated could not be lost. The amount was really too huge.

If he let Jiang Wushang and Jiang Yini know that the price for breaking into the 1st level of the Heaven realm was a dynasty’s wealth over several thousand years of accumulation, he had no clue how they would feel.

Chu Feng longly chatted with Jiang Yini, Jiang Wushang, and Zhang Tianyi while toasting.

Within the long chatting, perhaps more or less, he gained the experience of their breakthroughs. However, Chu Feng also didn’t know whether their experiences would be useful to him or not. After all, he was completely different from them three.

Using several days of time to organize himself and after restoring his body to its peak state, Chu Feng handed the mysterious man to the Azure Dragon Founder and started to cultivate in isolation in the Jiang Dynasty’s special historical area of seclusion.

There was a lot to that area of seclusion. It was a place only the emperors, princesses, princes, or people in the dynasty who had done meritorious deeds could do closed-door cultivation.

And that place had a very long history. Moreover, it had special effects, and that place was called the Eighteen Golden Dragon Phenomenon Formation.

After Chu Feng entered, the Azure Dragon Founder, Monstrous Monkey King, Jiang Dynasty’s emperor, the dynasty’s old ancestor who had awakened from his heavy injuries, dynasty experts such as Jiang Hengyuan, as well as Zhang Tianyi, Jiang Wushang, Jiang Yini, and the other people in the dynasty’s young generation, gathered on the top of a tall tower.

Because, at that place, they could clearly see the Eighteen Golden Dragon Phenomenon Formation that Chu Feng was cultivating in seclusion in.

“I’ve heard that there’s a lot to the Jiang Dynasty’s Eighteen Golden Dragon Phenomenon Formation. However, I wonder what’s special about it?” The Monstrous Monkey King could not see the specialness when looking at the flat-surfaced and circular stage, so it asked curiously.

“Senior Monkey King, my clan’s Eighteen Golden Dragon Phenomenon Formation was created based off of the dynasty’s peerless Secret Skill. It is connected to my Jiang Dynasty’s bloodline.”

“The area of cultivation is built underground, but after successfully making a breakthrough, undulations appear on the surface. Especially after someone breaks into the Heaven realm, there will be pillars of light charging into the sky from inside the circular stage.”

“And the more pillars of light there are, it means that the person has stronger potential and talent.” Speaking to that point, the Jiang Dynasty’s old ancestor couldn’t help but cast his gaze towards the Azure Dragon Founder on the side and said smilingly, “I’ve heard when Senior Azure Dragon broke into the Heaven realm, he was also in this Eighteen Golden Dragon Phenomenon Formation, and at that time, an unprecedented seven pillars of light were activated.”

“That powerful?!” Hearing those words, everyone couldn’t help but exclaim and the gaze they looked at the Azure Dragon Founder with became complicated. Because, of the people there, many broke into the Heaven realm in the Eighteen Golden Dragon Phenomenon Formation so they deeply knew what seven pillars of light represented.

“Hoh, there was indeed something like that.” Facing the crowd’s gazes of somewhat admiration, the Azure Dragon Founder stroked his beard and pleasedly nodded his head.

“Senior Azure Dragon is indeed impressive, but this record has been broken by my young brother. When he broke through, he activated eight pillars of light!” Just at that time, Jiang Yini spoke.

“Oh?” Hearing those words, the Azure Dragon Founder’s expression couldn’t help changing as he looked at Jiang Wushang, but very soon, his suspicion became confirmation.

He discovered that this brat was truly not simple. He was indeed a lot more powerful than his own younger times, and of the people in the young generation on scene, only Zhang Tianyi could be compared to him.

“Then, why is this place called the Eighteen Golden Dragon Phenomenon Formation?” Suddenly, Zhang Tianyi curiously asked.

“Ho… That’s because in the legends, it said that once someone can activate the eighteen pillars of light, the light becomes eighteen golden dragons. They would coil around in the air, showing a phenomenon.”

“At that time, the effects would not be just that. All of the inherited bloodlines of my Jiang Dynasty would also become stronger.”

“However, it is only a legend.” Speaking to that point, the Jiang Dynasty’s old ancestor first helplessly sighed, then looked at Jiang Wushang and said, “Because, up until now, the eight pillars of light Wushang activated is already the highest amount. From that, it can be seen how hard it is to activate all eighteen pillars of light.”

Chapter 527 - Golden Dragon in the Sky
“I truly look forward to how many pillars of light Junior Chu Feng will activate.” Hearing the Jiang Dynasty emperor’s explanation on the Eighteen Golden Dragon Phenomenon Formation, Zhang Tianyi’s gaze seemed to yearn more and more.

“With Brother Chu Feng’s talent, I believe it will not be difficult for him to surpass my eight pillars of light.” Jiang Wushang lightly smiled and said.

“Of course. My brother’s talent is extremely powerful. I’m guessing if he wants to break through, it is completely reasonable for him to activate ten pillars of light.” The Monstrous Monkey King opened his mouth and had a face full of smug. It could be seen that as Chu Feng’s big brother, he was also very proud.

“Chu Feng’s talent is indeed extraordinary, and all of us do not doubt this point.”

“Forgive my direct words, but the Heaven realm isn’t that easy to break into. From what I know, this is the first time Chu Feng is attempting to break into the Heaven realm.”

“And the chance to successfully make a breakthrough the first time is almost zero. At least, I have never heard of anyone who succeeded breaking into the Heaven realm on their first try.” Just at that time, Jiang Hengyuan calmly spoke.

After hearing his words, many people who had a good relationship with Chu Feng couldn’t help slightly furrowing their brows and cast displeased gazes.

However, although Jiang Hengyuan’s words was a bit inappropriate currently, it was indeed reasonable.

The Heaven realm was a very difficult barrier. Many people had to attempt countless times in order to succeed, and it could be said those able to succeed after dozens of times were already people with extremely good aptitude. After all, even Zi Ling, the Divine Body, needed over ten times in order to succeed. Succeeding with one attempt was indeed unheard of by anyone.

“Will we be unable to witness the instant Chu Feng breaks into the Heaven realm? To be honest, I truly want to see how many pillars of light he can activate when he breaks through.” A dynasty expert said with slight regret.

In reality, the ones feeling regret was not only him. Everyone felt regret, but even so, no one left that place, and without shifting their gazes, they stared at the Eighteen Golden Dragon Phenomenon Formation.

And that one wait was a good half a day. Chu Feng entered at noon, and at present, the sun had already descended in the west. The curved moon first appeared, and the night was engulfing the entire world bit by bit.

“It is already dark, so I urge everyone to have a meal first, then rest early. After all, even if Chu Feng makes a breakthrough, it is impossible for it to be this quick.” Suddenly, the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor spoke to urge.

He already prepared a banquet to welcome the crowd, but he could do nothing as no one wanted to miss the moment Chu Feng makes a breakthrough. From start to finish, they kept on waiting. Up until now, none of them had eaten.

“Breaking into the Heaven realm is a very long process. Even if Chu Feng truly hopes to succeed during the first attempt, it will require at least a few days of time.”

“I will have people watching here. If Chu Feng truly breaks into the Heaven realm, I will immediately notify everyone.” The old ancestor of the Jiang Dynasty also urged with a light smile.

And hearing him say it like that, even though they were unwilling to, they did prepare to leave. After all, the Jiang Dynasty’s old ancestor and emperor were correct. Breaking into the Heaven realm was that hard, so how would it be possible for Chu Feng to make a breakthrough that quickly? Them waiting here would only be wasting time.

*hmm*

But just at that moment, a muffled sound suddenly rang out. Quickly following that was dazzling light that came behind the crowd.

Turning their heads to look, everyone was greatly shocked because they astonishedly discovered that at the edge of the formation, an incomparably bright golden pillar of light charged into the sky, straight through the clouds.

“He broke through?” At that instant, everyone’s faces changed greatly and they were endlessly shocked.

Because, a pillar of light like that already represented everything. It was that Chu Feng broke through. Not only did he break through during his first attempt, he even broke through in under a day of time.

*hmm hmm hmm hmm hmm hmm…*

Quickly after, pillar after pillar of thick light rose into the sky and straight into the clouds. With only a blink, there were ten pillars of light erected in front of everyone’s eyes.

At that instant, everyone was dumbstruck. Their faces were written full of the word “shock” because right now, the pillars of light still charging into the sky were continuing. The ten pillars of light was absolutely not the final number.

Eleven. Thirteen. Fifteen. Eighteen. As the crowd watched, a total of eighteen pillars rose into the clouds, erected under the night sky, in between the heaven and earth.

“Heavens! Eighteen! A total of eighteen pillars of light? Chu Feng actually activated eighteen pillars of light?!” They were thoroughly dumbfounded. Especially the people from the Jiang Dynasty. As they looked at the eighteen dazzling golden pillars of light, it was simply like a dream.

It was because there was a legend in the Jiang Dynasty. As long as there was someone able to activate eighteen pillars of light, the bloodlines of everyone from their Jiang Dynasty would be strengthened.

And at present, the scene from the legends appeared just like that in front of them. That truly made them feel elated and didn’t know what to do. They were actually unable to accept that immediately, and even didn’t believe it was true.

*wuaoo~~~~~~*

But just as everyone was submerged in shock, within the eighteen pillars of light, a deafening dragon’s roar actually resounded.

And when they were awakened by that dragon roar, they discovered that the eighteen pillars of light were actually changing. They originally pierced through the sky, but currently, with the sky as the center, they were shrinking extremely quickly.

When the pillars of light shrunk to a certain degree, special curves actually appeared. It was a dragon. The eighteen pillars of light became eighteen golden dragons.

*houao~~~~~~*

The eighteen golden dragons had devastating golden radiance and unordinary atmospheres. They were flying in the air, circling around the Jiang Dynasty in the sky.

At that moment, it was already dark. So, the radiance that the eighteen golden dragons gave off was especially dazzling, and actually lit up the entire Jiang Dynasty.

In that situation, all of the members of the Jiang Dynasty were stunned. As they looked at the eighteen golden dragons in the air, they were endlessly excited. Some people even knelt and kowtowed.

Because, they all thought of the legend spread in the Jiang Dynasty. When the phenomenon occurs with eighteen dragons coiling around in the air, it’s their Jiang Dynasty’s moment of transformation.

*bang~~~~~~~~~~~*

Just as everyone up and down the Jiang Dynasty were submerged in the dream-like joy, the eighteen golden dragons longly roared, then exploded, becoming golden specks. Like raindrops, within bursts of special sounds, they sprinkled down.

“Why is this happening?!” Seeing the golden specks that filled the sky, the people from the Jiang Dynasty were shocked, and their originally incomparably excited faces were instantly replaced by a hint of panic. The eighteen golden dragons shattered. To them, it was not a good omen.

“Wait!” But after the golden specks floated downwards, they did not merge into the earth, but started to merge into the bodies of all the Jiang clan members.

At that instant, the faces of the people from the Jiang Dynasty greatly changed again. A type of indescribable excitement and joy surged onto their faces because they could clearly feel it.

At that moment, the blood in their bodies was boiling. It was burning. The bloodline power that they uniquely had was actually constantly strengthening!

The legend that circulated in the Jiang Dynasty was true!

Chapter 528 - Great Kindness and Benevolence
When the phenomenon of the eighteen golden dragons appeared, the Jiang Dynasty’s bloodline, also truly like the legend, received an increase in strength.

That caused the Jiang Dynasty members to be ecstatic because that had extraordinary importance to them. Not only did it represent the strengthening in everyone’s aptitude, it also meant that the entire Jiang Dynasty was going to rise greatly in power.

And as the people from the Jiang Dynasty were submerged in the joy of their bloodlines explosively increasing in strength, within the inner part of the Eighteen Golden Dragon Abnormality Formation, another phenomenon appeared.

*bzzz~*

Within the vast underground palace, three types of lighting, golden, blue, and purple, became innumerable tiny lightning snakes and filled all places in the large palace. They endlessly wandered around, and at the same time, emanated horrifying aura that could destroy the heaven and earth.

Suddenly, the lightings of three colours started to, within the buzzing, rush towards the middle of the underground palace. Moreover, they quickly merged into one.

And after the horrifying lightning completely disappeared, a figure also came into view in the underground palace’s center. He had thick brows, big eyes, was handsome, brave, and extraordinary. He was exactly Chu Feng.

At that instant, within his eyes, there were three types of lightning interweaving, and when the three types of lightning coiled and shaped, Chu Feng’s atmosphere was already completely different.

The 1st level of the Heaven realm. Chu Feng had already successfully stepped into the Heaven realm, but on his current face, it was not all joy. There was a hint of regret.

“A bit. It fell short just a bit.”

“I felt that just now, I seemed to be able to control the power of the lightning, and I also felt how horrifying they were. If they could truly be used by me, it’s likely that with only the power of the lightning, there’s no one in the Heaven realm that can fight against me.” Chu Feng tightly clenched both of his eyes, and very regretfully said.

“Just leave it Chu Feng. Some things do not come by forcefully taking them. If it’s yours, it’s yours. If it’s not yours, you can’t do anything about it.”

“But this Divine Lightning is clearly yours, so I believe in you. Sooner or later, its power will be obtained by you, and you will then be able to use it.”

“Do not be unhappy because of these things. Right now, you have already successfully broke into the Heaven realm, and you even succeeded with one attempt. Since your comprehension power is so high, you should be happy instead.” Eggy sweetly smiled and said.

“Mm. Eggy, you’re correct. The power of this lightning seems to be getting active as my cultivation gets stronger. Even if it doesn’t automatically submit to me, if I study it day and night, there will be a day that I force them out from my blood, and I will then control them.”

It had to be said that Eggy’s consultation had quite a bit of an effect, but obviously, Chu Feng still had huge confidence in himself.

Before, when the third lightning, the purple-coloured lightning, came out of his dantian and merged into his blood, it was as if the three lightning went out of control, and surged out of his body at the same time.

At that instant, Chu Feng was able to clearly feel horrifying power from the three types of lightning. As to how horrifying the power was, it was a lot more horrifying than an expert in the 9th level of the Heaven realm using their strongest attack from a Elite Armament.

So, only because of that could Chu Feng determine if the power of the lightning could be used by him, with the lightning power, there shouldn’t be anyone in the Heaven realm who could defeat him.

Moreover, even though the three lightnings still returned to Chu Feng’s body at the end, he discovered that currently, he could sense the lightning clearer.

Eventually, one day, he would fully understand the obscurity of the lightning, and at that time, he believed he could use his unique power.

With Chu Feng current strength, he already had the ability to create martial skills, but he didn’t do that because along his growth in cultivation, he discovered even more that the road of martial cultivation was vast and without end.

So, he knew that he was still too weak. Pitifully weak. So, he wasn’t going to create some martial skills at a time when he was still so weak.

Because, if he were to create a martial skill, it would have to be a very strong martial skill. He had never thought of creating a martial skill that was very strong in a beginner’s eyes, but like trash in an expert’s eyes.

So, before that, he would only learn the martial skills of seniors and absorb their experiences. By doing that, one day, he would create a martial skill that belonged to him, and it would definitely not only be a single type.

Every single type would be able to shock the heavens and shift the earth. They would amaze the world’s people, and one of them would definitely be related to the obscure meaning of his body’s lightning.

*rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble*

Just as Chu Feng was immersed in many future fantasies, the entrance to the underground palace was suddenly opened. Focusing and looking over, he saw a large group of people densely surging in.

Those people, no matter male, female, old, or young, all wore a smile that was like a flower blossoming, and their smiles were shining. Furthermore, within their smiles, other than joy, there was also a special feeling.

Those people were exactly the Azure Dragon Founder, Monstrous Monkey King, Zhang Tianyi, and the people from the Jiang Dynasty.

“Chu Feng, I have indeed not been mistaken when I had my eyes on you. However, you have far surpassed my expectations. I must say that you’ve given me a huge surprise!” The Azure Dragon Founder was the first to walk over. With a face full of relief, he patted Chu Feng’s shoulder. It could be seen that he was truly very happy.

“Haha, Chu Feng, you didn’t disappoint me and given me face” Quickly after, the Monstrous Monkey King also walked over with a face full of smiles, showing its teeth. Its smile was much exaggerated, and even a bit frightening, but that showed its current excitement even more.

And after those two people walked over, the Jiang Dynasty crowd, with the old ancestor leading, walked over orderly.

Suddenly, the Jiang Dynasty’s old ancestor knelt onto the ground. Simultaneously, all of the Jiang Dynasty members knelt down in-sync, and kowtowed to Chu Feng.

An incomparably loud voice that came from their hearts resonated throughout the underground palace, “We Jiang clan members kowtow to Chu Feng as gratitude for his great kindness and benevolence. The help you gave my Jiang Dynasty will be engraved in all of my Jiang Dynasty’s successors, eternally remembered.”

“Senior Jiang, what are you doing?!”

“Everyone, quickly rise! What are you doing?!”

Chu Feng couldn’t help but be taken aback by that scene. Not knowing what to do was written all over his face, then he hurriedly went up to first help the Jiang Dynasty’s old ancestor up.

“Big Brother Chu Feng, this time, you’ve truly helped my Jiang Dynasty greatly!” Jiang Wushang walked over, and as he spoke, the area in between his brows changed, and a golden, dazzling “royal” character appeared on his forehead. At the same time, layers of faint radiance covered his body.

“Brother Wushang, your bloodline power is many times stronger again! Congratulations!” Chu Feng was a Blue-cloak World Spiritist, so naturally, he felt Jiang Wushang’s bloodline power’s increase in strength. Although he didn’t know what was happening, he still felt happy for him.

“Big Brother Chu Feng, this is all because of you! You made my bloodline power stronger!” Jiang Wushang smiled and said.

Chapter 529 - Change in the Emperor Tomb
“What? You said me?” Chu Feng’s pupils shrunk and his eyes couldn’t help faintly enlarging. Within his slightly widened mouth, it clearly showed his current bewilderedness and shock.

“Heh, not only me, everyone in my Jiang Dynasty, including the future generation, has have their bloodline strengthened because of you.” Jiang Wushang continued to say smilingly.

“Chu Feng, Wushang is correct. This time you really have unintentionally helped my Jiang Dynasty greatly.” The old ancestor of the Jiang Dynasty also said with a face full of light smiles, and his gaze was full of gratitude.

“This… What exactly is happening? Can someone explain it to me?” Chu Feng was both shocked and curious. He swept his appealing gaze over the crowd. He truly wanted to know what actually happened.

“Chu Feng, it’s like this…” Seeing that, the Azure Dragon Founder first stroked his beard, lightly smiled, then detailedly narrated the process of what happened to Chu Feng.

And Chu Feng also finally learned why they were so happy, and why the people from the Jiang Dynasty were so grateful towards him.

So, it seemed like when he made his breakthrough, borrowing the power of the Eighteen Golden Dragon Abnormality Formation, it strengthened the Jiang Dynasty members’ bloodline.

After knowing the process, Chu Feng was also very happy. He was happy not only because the Jiang Dynasty became stronger, but the greater reason why he was happy was because he was able to activate eighteen pillars of light. That made him more confident, and he had more confidence in fighting against the so-called Immortal Execution Archipelago.

On that night, the Jiang Dynasty set up a huge banquet and celebrated with the entire clan. Everyone then knew that it was Chu Feng who made the Jiang Dynasty’s legend appear, causing their bloodlines to strengthen.

With that, the people who were already grateful towards Chu Feng became even more grateful, and the people who idolized Chu Feng went even more insane, and as for the people who adored Chu Feng, their feelings were even clearer.

It had to be said that Chu Feng became a person who did great things for the Jiang Dynasty. A true benefactor. Not only did he save the Jiang Dynasty, he even sent the Jiang Dynasty onto a road of rising in power.

That event was personally written, by the Jiang Dynasty’s old ancestor, into the Jiang clan’s genealogy book. He wanted to let the future generation remember the great kindness and benevolence Chu Feng had shown the Jiang Dynasty.

After shortly resting in the Jiang Dynasty for a few days, Chu Feng and the others returned to the Azure Dragon School.

And when the people from the Azure Dragon School learned that the founder of the Azure Dragon School, the Azure Dragon Founder, was still not dead, people up and down the Azure Dragon School were elated and the entire Azure Dragon School was brimming with excitement.

After all, the Azure Dragon Founder’s name was really too well-known. He was simply a legend passed down in the continent of the Nine Provinces. The strongest person to sweep through the continent a thousand years ago. That was absolutely not a joke.

At present, the strongest person who swept through the continent a thousand years ago was actually still living. How could the disciples of the Azure Dragon School not be excited?

Not only was Chu Feng, the genius, there to fortify the school’s position, currently, they even had the Azure Dragon Founder regain control over the school. The school was clearly going to become invincible in the continent of the Nine Provinces, and as disciples of the Azure Dragon School, they were extremely honored.

Very soon, the news of the Azure Dragon Founder still being alive as well as that he was going to regain control over the school spread throughout the entire continent of the Nine Provinces. It had to be said that the news shocked the Nine Provinces once again.

Almost everyone felt that the Azure Dragon School was going to rise in power, and was unable to be stopped. Perhaps it would even surpass the Jiang Dynasty. After all, the Azure Dragon Founder a thousand years ago was already that strong, let alone a thousand years later.

In reality, it was also indeed like that. After a thousand years of time, the Azure Dragon Founder already had a very deep understanding of the journey of martial cultivation, and more or less, felt an opportunity to become a Martial Lord.

So, the first thing he did after returning to the Azure Dragon School was announcing to the world that he, the Azure Dragon Founder, was still alive, and was going to regrasp the position of school head.

The second thing was that he was going to do closed-door cultivation. He prepared to charge towards the Martial Lord realm. It wasn’t his first attempt in his life, and even he himself forgot how many times he attempted.

However, this attempt was his most confident attempt.

It had to be said that the news of the Azure Dragon Founder still being in this world affected everyone in the continent of the Nine Provinces, and once again, caused characters of many places in the Nine Provinces to come forward and join the Azure Dragon School.

Even some martial cultivation seniors who hid from the world walked out from the mountains and forests they lived in and went towards the Azure Dragon School, wanting to seek a position of guest elder in the Azure Dragon School.

And other than that news, there was another that also spread throughout the continent of the Nine Provinces very quickly. It was that the dynasties which ruled over three continents came to attack the Jiang Dynasty.

But they ended in defeat. With the assistance of the Azure Dragon School and the World Spirit Guild, the Jiang Dynasty protected their territory and also proved their strength to the world’s people.

When that information was known, powers such as the Jie clan, Yuangang School and Fire God School were frightful and terrified.

After all, when the Jiang Dynasty needed help the most, it had sent out an appeal to them. However, at that time, they chose to refuse.

Currently, the Jiang Dynasty was completely safe, and moreover, was their enemy.

They themselves also knew what awaited them. So, they prepared to secretly slip away and leave the continent of the Nine Provinces.

However, before they left, the Jiang Dynasty’s troops had arrived at those powers and gave them their deserved lesson.

The Jiang Dynasty did not completely eradicate them, but only killed some leaders, and thoroughly controlled those powers.

From then on, although the Jie clan, Yuangang School, Fire God School, Free and Unrestrained Valley, and Hidden White Sect still existed, in reality, they existed only in name as they became the Jiang Dynasty’s political puppets.

On this day, quite a period of time had passed since the Jiang Dynasty was in danger, and Chu Feng suddenly mentioned a matter to the Monstrous Monkey King.

“What? You want to return to the Vermilion Bird Mountain Range and enter the Emperor Tomb again?!” A hint of shock emerged onto the Monstrous Monkey King’s face.

“Change has happened in the Emperor Tomb. The entrances in the White Tiger Mountain Range and Black Tortoise Mountain Range has all been closed. Even in my Azure Dragon Mountain Range’s Thousand Bone Graveyard, only the place that my ancestor built is left behind. The area of Anti-Demon Symbols is completely gone, as if they had never appeared.”

“Right now, only the Vermilion Bird Mountain Range’s entrance is still open and if I want to enter the Emperor Tomb, I can only enter it from there.” Chu Feng said. Ever since coming back to the Azure Province, he brought the mysterious man to check the three other entrances.

He thought that since the Azure Dragon Founder was able to meet the Ice and Fire Pearls at the Azure Dragon Mountain Range’s entrance, it meant that other entrances also had unordinary treasures.

Although the black-clothed old man looted all the treasures at the Vermilion Bird Mountain Range’s entrance, he shouldn’t have known about the three other entrances so Chu Feng’s first thought was to get some benefits from the three other entrances.

However, what he never would have thought of was that the other three entrances were actually closed, as if they never even appeared. There weren’t any traces left behind, and only the entrance to the Vermilion Bird Mountain Range remained.

Chapter 530 - The Powerful, Mysterious Man
“It’s like that?!”

“Then someone definitely entered deep into the Emperor Tomb and touched something, causing the three other entrances to automatically close.”

“But who exactly is it? They actually have such powerful skills?” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, the Monstrous Monkey King contemplated.

After thinking deeply for a while, he was still unable to think of a result. However, the uneasiness on the monkey face became more distinct. So, he said to Chu Feng, “Chu Feng, you can absolutely not go.”

“Putting aside that the mysterious person who destroyed layers of barriers may still be there, even if that person is gone, the treasures within the Emperor Tomb has definitely been completely engulfed by him.”

“If you want to go there and obtain harvests, you can only step into places that he hadn’t stepped in yet. However, since the Emperor Tomb is that dangerous, with your cultivation entering alone, aren’t you just looking to die?”

“Monkey Bro, don’t worry. With him, I’m sure even if it’s the Emperor Tomb, it may not be able to stop me.” Chu Feng cast his gaze towards the mysterious man who was following behind him, and as he was yawning, he was eating chicken feet.

Looking at that mysterious man, the Monstrous Monkey King’s blood-red eyes slightly flickered and couldn’t help but think of back then, at the man who was above the Jiang Dynasty, caused the sky and earth to change, and emanated the airs of a king

Although the man in front of his eyes and the man of back then were as if they were two different people and could not be compared together, the Monstrous Monkey King still deeply feared him.

Because, the scene back then was really too terrifying. Even if he thought back today, he would still feel uneasiness and panic. He also had a feeling that the mysterious man’s strength was very possibly above the Martial Lord realm.

But seeing that Chu Feng seemed to have truly grasped the mysterious man, and recalling the matter between Chu Feng and Zi Ling, he thought of Chu Feng’s urgent feelings of becoming stronger. So, he no longer urged, and said with slight helplessness, “Whatever, you brat. If you want to go, go. I can’t hold you back.”

“But beware, you must be careful. If you discover anything wrong, immediately turn around and don’t forcefully continue. The Emperor Tomb is too powerful. It is absolutely not as simple as you imagine, and even with him protecting you, you might not be able to go wherever you wish to in the Emperor Tomb.”

“As for the Azure Dragon School, I will help you look after it. Before Senior Azure Dragon comes out of cultivation, I guarantee that it will be safe.”

“Thank you Monkey Bro. I will be careful, and I will quickly go and quickly return.” Seeing that the Monstrous Monkey King allowed it, Chu Feng was endlessly ecstatic. With the Monstrous Monkey King protecting the ones close to him, he could also go explore the Emperor Tomb without worries.

So, with the allure of an impatient heart, like back then, Chu Feng went forth to the Vermilion Bird Mountain Range, and entered the Emperor Tomb once again.

At that instant, Chu Feng already entered the Emperor Tomb, and returning to that place, there was a special feeling in his heart.

Back then, when he entered, although he also embraced the thought of wanting to obtain opportunities and treasures, when he faced the tomb left behind by a Martial Emperor, he was still very uneasy back then.

However, today, it was different. With the mysterious man, the exceptional expert, following him, Chu Feng was full of confidence. Even if he met the black-clothed old man, Chu Feng was not be afraid.

At that instant, like back then, with Chu Feng’s agitation, the mysterious man returned to his former manliness. The flames in his eyes surged, and the long hair behind him fluttered.

Chu Feng was covered by golden Spirit Formation, being above the mysterious man’s head. Although he was at a safe place, he also had an unordinary atmosphere. 1

“Forward. Kill everything you see.” Chu Feng pointed forward and loudly commanded.

“As you wish!” The man was obedient and didn’t dare to delay in the slightest. With a thought, he flew up, and like light, speedily went forward along the edgeless Emperor Tomb passageway.

The man’s speed was really too quick. With only a blink, he rushed past the area Chu Feng and the others walked before, and passed the structure that originally sealed the Vermilion Bird Revival Technique.

“Die.”

Shortly after the mysterious man dashed past the place where Chu Feng and the Monstrous Monkey King hid before, he suddenly explosively yelled.

*wuao*

After the explosive yell, without even moving his hand, an Evil Spirit’s cry of misery rang out from below. At the same time, dust rose down there and the dark surface collapsed. An enormous thing also came into view. It was an Evil Spirit.

However, the Evil Spirit’s enormous body was currently becoming countless strands of light and rising into the sky quickly, dissipating with the wind. It no longer had the aura of life.

“So powerful. An Evil Spirit in the 9th level of the Heaven realm can actually be killed with only a thought.” Chu Feng felt shocked in his heart. Although after such a long time, he already knew that the mysterious man was terrifyingly strong, he never would have thought that he could kill those in the Heaven realm with merely a thought.

The Heaven realm that was akin to a god in the continent of the Nine Provinces was even weaker than an ant in front of him. It could be seen how big of a difference there was between the realms.

After Chu Feng gave the order of death, the mysterious man slaughtered. Any living beings that he felt would be mercilessly killed by him.

The Evil Spirits got stronger and stronger, and even at the later stages, what appeared was no longer an Evil Spirit, but organic huge beasts, and guardians condensed by Spirit Formations.

On the road, not only was Chu Feng amazed by the arrangements and the imprisonment of powerful existences, he was also amazed at the vastness of the Emperor Tomb. It was simply an inestimably huge underground world.

At the same time, Chu Feng also rejoiced hiddenly. Although he didn’t see any treasures on the road and only saw places that protected treasures, he saw a lot of Spirit Formation Essence. An extremely large amount. From a small puddle to a large puddle. Slowly, Spirit Formation Essence was everywhere, and it could definitely allow Chu Feng to break through again.

“Strange. Many of the barriers here have clearly been destroyed, so why are the Evil Spirits and guardians here not running everywhere and are orderly guarding?” On the forwarding road, Chu Feng felt confused when he saw that scene.

“Very simple. Deterrence.” Eggy’s sweet voice suddenly rang out.

“Deterrence? What do you mean?” Chu Feng was puzzled.

“When a person reaches a certain degree in strength, in reality, there is no need to set up too many restrictions. With a single sentence, a single command, it can bind an exceptional expert for his entire life.”

“Putting aside others, let’s say the person under you. He’s so powerful, yet he listens to your orders. For what? Because of you?” Eggy said while smiling

“So it’s like that.” At that instant, Chu Feng came to a realization.

The reason why the mysterious man listened to him was likely because of his father. It was Chu Feng’s father who bound the mysterious man.

And the reason why the Evil Spirits and guardians in this place were so orderly and obedient was definitely because of the master of the Emperor Tomb. It was the master of the Emperor Tomb who made them afraid. It was the master of the Emperor Tomb who made them not dare to go against his orders, even if he already disappeared for almost ten thousand years.

After that, they continued forward. Powerful and horrifying guardians appeared in front of Chu Feng one after the other.

When every single one appeared, it would cause Chu Feng’s heart to jump out of his chest because they were really too strong. So strong that Chu Feng had to be afraid because purely the atmosphere they gave off affected Chu Feng

But they could do nothing as even if they were more horrifying, more powerful, they were all heartlessly killed by the mysterious man. Not a single one of them was able to block a single of the man’s strike, and not a single was able to take his so-called Raging Flames of the Burning Heaven.

Chapter 531 - The Mystical Emperor Tomb
The mysterious man was like a killing god. On the path, he was unstoppable. It was as if everything was swept by the wind and nothing could block a single one of his strikes.

At that instant, Chu Feng was amazed by the man’s horrifying strength once again because his strength already far surpassed his expectations.

But at the same time, he also thought of a question.

If the mysterious man was already so impressive, then how powerful would the person who restricted the mysterious man, Chu Feng’s father, be?

At that instant, Chu Feng finally understood why his talent surpassed normal people. It was because he had such a powerful father. If he didn’t surpass normal people, that would instead be illogical.

“Chu Feng, more and more, I feel like the Divine Lightning in your body is possibly also a type of inherited power.” Suddenly, Eggy spoke. Clearly, she also thought of something because of the mysterious man’s powerful strength.

“Eggy, why so?” Chu Feng asked.

“Heh, just intuition. This madman is definitely an expert in the Martial King realm. Although he isn’t in the peak of the Martial King realm, having this cultivation at this age is already quite strong.”

“Your father is able to make him so afraid. Even after his mind becomes muddled and forgets everything about himself, the only thing he doesn’t forget are the words your father said. Do you know why this is?”

“Why?”

“It’s because he doesn’t dare to forget. He doesn’t dare to forget the words your father said, and how powerful would a person be if he can even make a Martial King expert act in this manner?”

“A character like him is absolutely not be a normal person. He definitely grasps special power.” After sighing, Eggy curled her lips and said, “Boy, to be able to seal my power and imprison me in your Spiritual World, your background is truly not simple.”

“I…”

Chu Feng understood Eggy’s words. The meaning Eggy wanted to say was very clear. It was that if Chu Feng’s father was extremely powerful, Chu Feng’s background was extremely powerful.

But no matter what, it meant that behind Chu Feng’s back, he likely had a powerful shield and he could have originally became the pride of the heavens.

But he could not understand why such a powerful shield would abandon him. Could it be that his father truly met an even stronger enemy?

Chu Feng already thought of that question countless times, but in a situation where he had so little clues, he could really not think of a conclusion.

“This Emperor Tomb is too big. With his speed, we have actually still not reached the end after such a long time.”

“The area of this Emperor Tomb far surpasses the Azure Province.” As the mysterious man went deeper in, Chu Feng was fully convinced by the Emperor Tomb’s powerful methods.

“This Emperor Tomb is deep underground and we are not heading forward on the same level. We are heading downwards, and this is indeed an underground world. It is inestimably large.”

“But don’t be too shocked. Although an Emperor Tomb is big, compared to an Ancestor Tomb, it is simply a child’s play.” Eggy naughtily smiled and said.

“Ancestral Tomb? What’s that?” Chu Feng was endlessly curious. If an Emperor Tomb was already so powerful, what would an Ancestral Tomb look like?

“Heh, I’m afraid saying those things would frighten you. You are still too young, so there are some things that are better not told to you.” Eggy sweetly smiled, then no longer explained anything.

In a situation like that, Chu Feng also felt slightly helpless. He was already hooked on curiosity, but if Eggy wasn’t willing to say, he could indeed not do anything about it.

But simultaneously, he was also amazed. Exactly how powerful was Eggy? She actually knew so many things! What kind of strength did she have before she was sealed?

That question looped around Chu Feng’s heart for a long time. In reality, he did ask Eggy before, but she refused to respond. However, just by looking at Eggy’s experience, he knew she was not simple at all.

Moreover, he also knew one more thing. It was that Eggy had never made a contract with a human before, also meaning that Eggy had never come into this world.

Everything she knew should have been learned from other World Spirits, but no matter where Eggy came from, Chu Feng already confirmed that her strength before was likely very strong, at least more powerful than the mysterious man.

On the road, Chu Feng already got used to the many surprises brought by the Emperor Tomb. It had to be said that the journey in the Emperor Tomb opened up Chu Feng’s world and let him experienced a lot more things.

But after coming to this place, Chu Feng was really shocked once again because he saw a Monstrous Beast clan formed by countless huge Monstrous Beasts.

The huge adult Monstrous Beasts were dozens of meters tall, and several hundred meters long. Their enormous bodies were even larger than palaces, and were like small hills.

The weakest Monstrous Beast infants were all in the Profound realm, and the Monstrous Beasts just growing up were in the Heaven realm. As for the adult Monstrous Beasts, all of them passed the Heaven realm and were Monstrous Beasts in the Martial Lord realm.

However, the enormous and horrifying Monstrous Beast clan, currently, were already destroyed by someone. What remained were only huge dried-up corpses, their Source energy already being absorbed.

“Powerful. This Emperor Tomb is truly impressive. There is actually a terrifying Monstrous Beast clan reproducing and living in this place.” Chu Feng was endlessly shocked, and was thoroughly stunned.

It was because the Monstrous Beast clan was too powerful. Chu Feng was completely able to imagine how powerful of an existence the Monstrous Beast clan was when they still lived.

“Dammit, dammit! We were a bit too slow. So many Monstrous Beasts! So many powerful Monstrous Beasts with special bloodlines all absorbed!”

“AHHHH! I’m so angry! It must have been that black-clothed old man. It must have been him! He truly picked up a heavenly huge advantage, and such a huge benefit was seized by he himself!”

“Chu Feng, if you see that old man, you must get this madman to kill him. I will cleanly refine his Source energy or else my heart’s hatred will not be dispelled!” As Chu Feng sighed in admiration towards the Emperor Tomb arrangements, Eggy grinded her teeth. Her heart ached since so much Source energy was all taken by the black-clothed old man himself.

“Don’t worry. If we meet that black-clothed old man, I will definitely get him to spit a portion out to me.” Chu Feng calmly smiled and said as a hint of fierceness emerged into his eyes

On the road, he saw many imposing and grand palaces and high stages dazzling in gold and jade. Those originally were places that stored treasures.

But sadly, the treasures stored there flew despite having no wings. Without even thinking, Chu Feng knew who took away the treasures. It was definitely the black-clothed old man.

Of so many treasures, there was likely also cultivation resources within them. Possibly even weapons more powerful than Elite Armaments. So, naturally, Chu Feng didn’t want to miss out on them. If there was a chance, he would definitely demand some from the black-clothed old man.

“Chu Feng, look over there!” Suddenly, Eggy spoke.

After hearing Eggy’s words, Chu Feng also cast his gaze towards the front. Though the glance seemed insignificant, Chu Feng’s face instantly changed, becoming dumbfounded.

Because, at that very instant, in front of Chu Feng, it was no longer a simple underground world. At that place, there were actually white clouds, a blue sky, tall mountains, flowing water, and it was so beautiful that it was like a dream.

Chapter 532 - Four Symbols Binding Formation
“What is this? Is it possible that I walked out of the Emperor Tomb?!”

Chu Feng’s first thought was that he possibly walked out of the Emperor Tomb because the distant scenery didn’t match the Emperor Tomb at all. It was simply like an otherworldly paradise.

“Wait!” But very soon, Chu Feng rejected that thought because he knew he hadn’t arrived at the deepest place of the Emperor Tomb, so how would it be possible that he came out?

In addition, on the road, the experience Chu Feng gained was very abundant. So, Chu Feng already determined that it was not a real scene, and was likely an illusion.

“Wait. Don’t enter that place.” Feeling that something was wrong, Chu Feng hurriedly said.

And after hearing Chu Feng’s words, the man was very obedient and speedily stopped in mid-air, no longer continuing to fly towards the area that was like a painting.

At that instant, Chu Feng started to detailedly observe the scene in front of him. However, with his strength, he was simply unable to be sure whether it was an Illusion Formation or not.

At that place, mountain peaks were steep, white clouds floated around, and there were both waterfalls that flowed down, as well as huge red-crowned cranes that formed rows. It was absolutely beautiful, and impossible to determine whether it was real or fake.

“Look carefully. Is the scene in front of your eyes an Illusion Formation?!” In that situation, Chu Feng could only ask the mysterious man.

“No matter what it is in front, I can kill all!” However, to Chu Feng’s question, the mysterious man did not respond directly. Instead, he coldly snorted, leaped, and flew into the scenery.

“Crap! His mind is muddled and he is simply unable to thoroughly understand the meaning in my words!” At that instant, Chu Feng’s face changed. He originally wanted the mysterious man to use his Spirit power to check it out. After all, he was a Gold-cloak World Spiritist, and with his strength, he should be able to determine whether it was an Illusion Formation or not, but he didn’t expect that the situation would be like this.

“Don’t worry. No matter if it’s an Illusion Formation or not, one must be in it in order to break it. With this madman’s methods, he should be able to destroy it.”

“Besides, the road in front is the only road. If you don’t break it, there is no way to continue forward.” Eggy reminded.

“Mm. As things are right now, it can only be done like so.” It wasn’t that Chu Feng didn’t understand the meaning behind it, but as he learned of the Emperor Tomb’s terror, he became more cautious. However, he could do nothing about the scene in front of his eyes, and could only rely on the madman attacking on his own.

“My Raging Flames of the Burning Heaven can burn all things in this world!”

Suddenly, the mysterious man howled longly, and instantly, the entire world at that place trembled, then quickly after, the flames in his eyes scuttled and the places he looked at were immediately overwhelmed by flames and became oceans of fire. No matter if it was the sky or ground, all of it started to be engulfed by the fierce, intense flames.

Not to mention the green mountains and grasses, the rivers and waterfalls, even the vast white clouds in the sky were unable to endure the scorching heat and if they weren’t melted on scene, they were immediately evaporated.

“Who are you? You dare to come here to release such insolence?!”

But suddenly, a deafening and furious roar suddenly resounded. After that voice rang out, Chu Feng’s face couldn’t help but change because he felt that the voice was very familiar.

*boom* Just at that time, an explosion suddenly resounded and a horrifying oppressing feeling came from behind. Turning his head to look, Chu Feng astonishedly discovered that a huge white-coloured tiger’s claw was approaching him. That appearance was actually the exact same as his White Tiger Slaughtering Technique.

However, the tiger’s claw was vivid and lifelike. Other than emitting faint radiance, it was simply no different from the real White Tiger.

“Hmph.” Facing the attack that came suddenly, the mysterious man coldly snorted, then quickly after, he leaped, and dodged the horrifying White Tiger huge claw.

“Heavens! This is?!” In the instant he dodged it, Chu Feng’s pupils suddenly shrunk because he astonishedly discovered that in the distant sky, there was actually an enormous object.

It was the White Tiger Slaughtering Technique. However, the White Tiger Slaughtering Technique was several times more powerful than when Chu Feng saw it at first. The aura it emanated was also several times more horrifying, and it could be said to be not inferior to the mysterious man’s.

“White Tiger, you are unable to defeat this person alone. It’s better to let us help you out.”

Just at that time, another deafening roar rang out. Following that, the flames distant in the sky suddenly split, and were finally extinguished.

And after the flames were extinguished, another enormous thing appeared. It was a black-coloured huge turtle, but a sinister big snake coiled on its body. Covering up and down it was a dazzling shield of light. It was the Black Tortoise Armor Technique, without a doubt.

“I, the Dragon King, have come as well!” Quickly after, a thick azure dragon appeared in the sky. Its body was surrounded by mist, giving off the overbearing airs of a king.

“You dare to intrude into the Four Symbols Binding Formation? You are truly looking to die.” Suddenly, an ear-piercing cry rang out. A red-coloured beautiful huge bird also appeared, flying over with the azure dragon.

Although Chu Feng did not truly see those two before, looking at their shapes, Chu Feng knew that they were definitely the two Secret Skills: the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique and the Vermilion Bird Revival Technique.

“Four Symbols Binding Formation?! This is indeed an Illusion Formation. They are not true and are all fake.” At that instant, Eggy reminded.

“It’s fake? Then what should I do?” Chu Feng lightly frowned. Although he clearly knew it was fake, the auras of the four huge beasts weren’t fake. So, he didn’t dare to be sure whether the mysterious man would be able to defeat the four huge beasts.

“I am the Raging Flames of the Burning Heaven! I can burn all things in this world! Who can stop me?!”

However, just as Chu Feng worried, the mysterious man suddenly yelled explosively. At that instant, the scar of flames on his forehead actually started to wiggle. Quickly after, it started to enlarge and change, and actually like vines, crawled all over his body.

The most important thing was that the scars were actually not the colour of skin. They were fiery red, as if burnt red by a piece of iron.

So, when scars like those covered the man’s entire body, he seemed very sinister and scary, but didn’t lose any overbearingness.

*wuaoo~~~~~~~~~~~*

Seeming to have felt the mysterious man’s change, the four huge beasts longly roared facing the sky, and with their unique Secret Skill might, from all sides, they surrounded and attacked the man.

“Those who dare to stop me, die!”

However, facing the horrifying might of the four huge beasts, not only was the man not afraid, he even furiously shouted.

And after his furious shout rang out, the world swayed, and at the same time, from his body, boundless raging flames also started to surge out.

The flames were not simple flames. There was a difference in essence than the flames he was using before because not only did the flames make sounds, they even had shape, and was simply like a huge beast of flames.

If it was said that the huge beasts transformed from the four Secret Skills were as big as small hills, then the enormous beast that was gradually being transformed into by intense flames would be a huge mountain peak that touched the sky. In terms of volume, it already suppressed the four huge beasts completely.

*roar~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~*

Moreover, in terms of power, the huge beast of flames was clearly stronger than the four Secret Skills. In only an instant, it engulfed the four of them, and even started to chew.

And at that time, Chu Feng was able to distinctly hear the four peerlessly powerful Secret Skills actually starting to make heart-tearing and lung-splitting cries of misery.

Chapter 533 - Emperor Might Appearing for an Instant
With the huge beast of flames chewing, the cries of the four Secret Skills also became fainter and fainter, and finally disappeared.

In a situation like that, Chu Feng could clearly see that world’s scenery starting to change. Like a picture scroll, it started to twist and spin.

“So powerful.” Chu Feng slightly widened his mouth and his gaze glittered, because once again, he saw the strong strength of the mysterious man. With absolute power, he actually broke such a powerful Illusion Formation.

When the world around them returned to normal and when the huge beast of flames returned to the mysterious man’s body again, Chu Feng was also able to clearly see everything around him.

At that instant, Chu Feng’s gaze was attracted to the front at first. Even Chu Feng’s gaze started to endlessly flicker, and the shock on his face became extremely strong.

Because, in front of him, deep in the Emperor Tomb, there was an incomparably huge door. That door had ten thousand feet of height, and had a thousand feet of width. It was truly incomparably huge, as if it was erected from the earth to the heaven.

That door was golden-coloured, and gave off radiance even more dazzling than gold. However, the material it was made out of was clearly not simply just gold because it even gave off a feeling of indestructibility, and even a holy uninvadable feeling.

Involuntarily, Chu Feng was deeply attracted by the huge door. Although he only saw the surface, it was as if Chu Feng saw everything inside.

It was a world. A completely different world from what Chu Feng saw, and it was a world that all living beings wanted to step into.

At that instant, a thought was born into Chu Feng’s heart, and it was to open that door. He wanted to enter that world. He had to enter that world.

“Brat, don’t look at that door!” But just at that time, an aged voice came from below Chu Feng, cutting off his thoughts.

Hearing that voice, Chu Feng’s couldn’t help but be taken aback and hurriedly cast his gaze downwards. Although it was a simple action, joy instantly appeared on Chu Feng’s face.

Because, below Chu Feng, on the surface, there was a vast formation with radiance shooting in all directions. On the four sides of the vast formation, the picture of a huge beast was carved there.

And those four huge beasts were the original shapes of the four Secret Skill’s bodies. In between the four Secret Skills, there were even layers of chains, forming the cage-like Sealing Formation.

The most important thing was that in the center of the vast formation, there was an old man. He wore black clothing, and had a torch-like gaze. He was exactly the mysterious black-clothed old man.

“Haha, so it’s him! He’s been locked up there, and this is the original form of the Four Symbols Binding Formation.”

“I now know why the madman was able to easily break the Four Symbols Binding Formation. It’s because a large portion of its power was already used to imprison this black-clothed old man, that’s why he was able to easily destroy it.” At that instant, before letting Chu Feng speak, Eggy livelily cheered while being incomparably elated.

“Hoh, truly, ‘cannot be found when searched to the ends of the world, but obtained without any effort’.” And similarly, Chu Feng was also incomparably elated because on the old man’s body, there were many treasures from the Emperor Tomb, and currently, he was also locked up at that place. It was simply the heavens helping Chu Feng.

But although he was joyful in his heart, Chu Feng did not immediately make his move on the black-clothed old man, and put on an appearance of confusion, then asked, “Senior, why can’t I look at this door?”

“Ahh, in the end, for a brat who grows up in such a desolate place, no matter how much more extraordinary your talent is, you are still dull.”

“Whatever, let me give you some pointers. This place is an Emperor Tomb, and that door is an Emperor Door.”

“The Emperor Door was personally made by a Martial Emperor expert. Not only is it something that is indestructible, it also has a charm that bewitches one’s heart.”

“If you stare at the Emperor Door for a long period of time, you will be bewitched by the Emperor Door’s illusion, and will involuntarily go attack the Emperor Door, as you want to enter it.”

“But how can the Emperor Door be easy to open? By attacking the Emperor Door, you will only receive the rebound of the Emperor Might, and ultimately, you are looking for your own destruction.” The black-clothed old man reminded.

“Oh?” After hearing his words, Chu Feng lightly frowned, then asked Eggy, “Eggy, is the words he said true? Is the Emperor Door truly that powerful?”

“Honestly speaking, I’m not too clear on things like these. I only know that an Emperor Tomb is dangerous, but to the specific obstructions within, I don’t know much about it. After all, it is also the first time that I came to this world, so it can be said that it’s the first time I entered this so-called Emperor Tomb.” Eggy’s pouted, and naughtily shook her head.

“It is better to believe it is than to not. As long as the treasures on this black-clothed old man can be obtained, this journey has already been plentiful and there is no need to go towards that Emperor Door.”

Chu Feng looked back at the Emperor Door dazzling in golden radiance. However, he didn’t feel any danger coming from the inside of the Emperor Tomb. Rather, he still felt that behind the Emperor Tomb, there was an extreme beautiful world, making him to want to open it.

But the more it was like that, the more Chu Feng was alert in his heart. He increasingly felt that the black-clothed old man’s words was correct, that the Emperor Door wasn’t simple and would absorb one’s mind, and confuse them.

“Don’t look at that door, it’s dangerous!” So, Chu Feng hurriedly reminded the mysterious man, deeply afraid he would be caught by the Emperor Door’s enticement.

However, what Chu Feng did not think of was that to his reminder, it was as if the mysterious man couldn’t hear it, and instead, leaped, quickly flying towards the Emperor Door.

“Crap, this is bad!” At that instant, Chu Feng was frightened because the man was clearly caught by the Emperor Door’s allure, and currently, he was deaf to Chu Feng’s urges.

“Stop! Quickly stop! It is dangerous in front of you, and if you go there like this, you will send your life to the grave!” Seeing the rapidly expanding Emperor Door, Chu Feng’s voice got louder and louder, but it was useless and it simply did not stop the mysterious man.

*hmm* However, just as Chu Feng and the mysterious man were a hundred thousand meters away from the Emperor Door, a burst of undulation suddenly came from inside.

The undulation was originally formless, but people were able to clearly feel it, as if it could overturn rivers and oceans and destroy everything. It had the ability to ruin the heaven and earth.

“Emperor Might? It is possible that this is Emperor Might?” At that instant, Chu Feng’s face changed greatly because he truly felt the threat of death. In front of the formless aura, no matter who, they could not resist against it.

*hmm* However, what Chu Feng did not expect was that the formless aura didn’t directly engulf them, but when it was ten thousand meters away from them, it stopped, didn’t continue forward, and also started to change.

The formless aura started to have form, and in the areas covered by the aura, a blue sky actually appeared. White clouds appeared. Rivers and the earth appeared. In only a blink, the vast underground world became a beautiful scene once again.

Not only that. The aura was actually still changing, and at the end, within the scenery, golden radiance was actually extended outwards. The golden radiance rapidly enlarged, and at the end, became humanoid.

His head touched the blue sky, and his feet stepped on the earth. Although golden radiance shot everywhere from his body and his face was unable to be seen clearly, when a figure such as that appeared in front of one’s face, no matter who, they would not dare to doubt how strong he was.

Chapter 534 - This Is An Emperor Armament
When a figure so large, it could touch the sky while standing on the ground, appeared in front of someone, no matter who it was, they would be unnerved by the powerful atmosphere.

Chu Feng was able to clearly feel, at that moment, that it wasn’t a consciousness, but more like a body of energy. To be more precise, it was likely an Emperor Might.

And the so-called Emperor Might was just the might of a Martial Emperor.

But even though it was only might, the might that was left behind by a Martial Emperor was the most powerful existence Chu Feng had seen before. It was countless times more powerful than the mysterious man, and it could be said that the two could not even be discussed together.

“So this is the strength of a Martial Emperor? It is only might, yet it can transform, shape, never be extinguished, and deter all things?!” Chu Feng was both frightened and terrified, and endlessly shocked as well.

It was because he truly felt his own tininess. He was so minuscule that he was like a speck of dust. In front of the Emperor Might, he was so insignificant.

“No. Even consciousnesses will die out, let alone Emperor Might. The reason it can survive for ten thousand years is definitely related to that Emperor Door. That Emperor Door is a treasure. A piece of true treasure, and if I’m not mistaken, that door is very possibly an Emperor Armament.”

“Its Emperor Might is being attached to that Emperor Door, so that’s why it isn’t gone and has survived for such a long time. To be more precise, Emperor Armament and Emperor Might coexist. The reason why Emperor Armaments are powerful is not only because it is made by a Martial Emperor, but also because it contains power unique to Martial Emperors.” Eggy explained.

Although it was also Eggy’s first time seeing Emperor Might and the Emperor Door, her experience was a lot more abundant that Chu Feng’s, so she knew a lot more than Chu Feng as well.

Even though she didn’t have Spirit power, with her naked eye, she could find out some facts by analyzation.

“Emperor Armament?!” After hearing Eggy’s words, Chu Feng’s expression instantly changed greatly and shock emerged into his eyes.

Ever since getting the Mastered Elite Armament, the Asura Ghost Axe, Chu Feng had asked Eggy many times what weapons in the world were more powerful than Elite Armaments.

And with his many times of pestering, Eggy finally told Chu Feng some knowledge regarding armaments.

Normal armaments were created by iron. Ordinary people could create them.

Slightly better armaments were created with special materials, but regardless of what materials were to be used to create them, in front of a powerful cultivator, the armaments would not be able to even take a single attack.

So, when a cultivator’s cultivation reaches a certain level, armaments created by special materials already become of not great use. Only armaments created by the concentration of a peak expert’s unique power could display powerful might.

The armaments created by the power of Martial Lords are called Elite Armaments. The armaments created by the power of Martial Kings are called King Armaments. As for the armaments created by the power of Martial Emperors, they are called Emperor Armaments.

In the continent of the Nine Provinces, Elite Armaments were already treasures. There were simply no King Armaments, and as for Emperor Armaments, it was likely that even in the Eastern Sea Region, no one owned any.

But in front his eyes, an Emperor Armament actually appeared, and it was under the Azure Province’s surface in the continent of the Nine Provinces. At that instant, it was in front of his eyes. Naturally, that made Chu Feng endlessly shocked, and he felt disbelief.

Even though he clearly knew it was dangerous, he couldn’t help casting his gaze back at it, and examined it anew.

And when he looked back at the golden, bright Emperor Door, Chu Feng discovered that the feeling the door gave him was strange as usual, but it was indeed, inestimably powerful.

It had to be said that if the Emperor Door was truly an armament, it would definitely be an armament that had plenty of killing power, and could even kill all living matter.

So, Chu Feng believed it. He believed Eggy’s analysis, and that the Emperor Tomb was very possibly not an ordinary formation and obstruction, but an Emperor Armament from the legends.

In front of the Emperor Armament, Chu Feng had great desires of wanting to grasp it within his hand, for it to be used by him.

But regretfully, even if it was him, he knew that the current him simply didn’t have any qualifications to grasp the Emperor Armament.

“My Raging Flames of the Burning Heaven can burn all things! Those who block me, die!” Suddenly, the mysterious man suddenly explosively yelled.

Quickly after, the fiery-red scars on his body flashed once again, boundless flames burst out from his body, became a fierce huge beast of flames, and attacked the Emperor Armament that was erected in between the heaven and earth.

“No!” Seeing that, Chu Feng hurriedly yelled loudly to stop, deeply afraid that the mysterious man would anger the Emperor Might.

But he could do nothing as the mysterious man was already thoroughly caught by the Emperor Door’s enticement. He simply didn’t hear Chu Feng’s words, and was urging the flames with his full force, attacking the Emperor Might.

However, just as the huge beast of flames neared the Emperor Might, the figure that touched the sky extended its big hand that surged with golden radiance, and abruptly grabbed, holding the huge beast of flames in its palm.

With a bang, the flames shot everywhere, but quickly after, completely disappeared. The mysterious man’s Raging Flames of the Burning Heaven, which could burn everything, was actually extinguished just like that.

“Ahh!”

When the huge beast of flames exploded from being crushed, the mysterious man’s face changed and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out, as he clearly received the rebound.

At the same time, Chu Feng astonishedly discovered that the golden Spirit Formation surrounding him started to become faint, and in a blink, it completely disappeared.

“So strong.” At that instant, Chu Feng couldn’t help gasping deeply. He knew that the Emperor Might was strong, but he never would have thought that with only a single strike, the Emperor Might was able to cause the mysterious man to receive heavy injuries.

“I will kill you!” However, the mysterious man seemed to have not understood the situation in front of him clearly. Not only did he not retreat, he even attacked the Emperor Might again.

“Chu Feng, quickly retreat! Don’t get dragged down by this madman!” Seeing that, Eggy hurriedly reminded.

“Truly damn it.” And in that situation, Chu Feng could also do nothing. He could only turn around, and escape in the direction he came from.

The mysterious man already lost control completely, and the Emperor Might was also very powerful, so if the mysterious man thoroughly angered the Emperor Might, not only would the mysterious man die, Chu Feng would clearly be affected as well.

*hmm*

However, this time, the Emperor Might did not resist. It stood where it was, and emitted a formless ripple from its body.

*boom*

When the ripple intertwined with the mysterious man’s attack, within the deafening explosion, it dissolved the mysterious man’s attack.

“Your strength is too weak. Leave. Go back to where you came from. You want to take relics? You are not worthy!” Suddenly, a voice filled with Emperor Might came from inside the Emperor Door.

When that voice rang out, the heaven and earth did not tremble, but it was enough to shake one’s heart, straight into their soul. Chu Feng could even feel the voice’s ability to kill him, to destroy his consciousness, and to make him disappear like dust and smoke dissipating.

However, the voice only reminded, and did not have killing intent. Moreover, after that voice rang out, the beautiful scenery and the Emperor Might erected in between the heaven and the earth actually started to shrink, and ultimately, returned to the Emperor Door.

That area returned to its former tranquility as well.

Chapter 535 - Huangfu Haoyue
“Huu.”

“So close.”

Seeing that everything returned to its starting state, Chu Feng couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief because the master of the Emperor Tomb didn’t seem to be a bloodthirsty person. He didn’t choose to kill Chu Feng and the others, and rather, decided to give them a path of living.

And as long as he recalled the horrifying scene just now, Chu Feng had that feeling of “surviving after a calamity”. If a single Emperor Might was already so powerful, how terrifying would a Martial Emperor be?

Chu Feng was truly unable to imagine how terrifying a Martial Emperor’s true strength would be. Perhaps a part of the world would be destroyed by him.

At that instant, Chu Feng finally understood the danger of the Emperor Tomb. Even with the mysterious man opening the path he was unable to pass through, so there was no need to mention himself. It had to be said that the treasures within the Emperor Tomb were really not so easily gained.

“Ahh~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~”

However, just as Chu Feng felt that the danger was already gone, the mysterious man hugged his head with his hands, faced up, and roared. Also, as he roared, he loudly said, “Where am I from? Where am I from? Where am I from?!”

His voice was extremely loud. It was like ten thousand simultaneous claps of thunder, rumbling and exploding. At the same time, the red-coloured scars all over his body became extremely bright.

But his tone was filled with fear, and very clearly, he was frightened. He was frightened by the Emperor Might, and frightened to the point he could not control his own emotions.

“Ahh~~~~~~~~”

“Where am I from? Where am I from?!”

The mysterious man’s howl became louder and louder, and it also became more and more fearful. He even started to hammer his own head, tear his own hair, and no matter how Chu Feng yelled, he did not pay attention.

“This is not good.”

The mysterious man’s change caused Chu Feng to feel uneasiness because he felt that the mysterious man really seemed to have went insane, as if he was possessed. If that continued, he would die.

“You are from the Eastern Sea Region, your name is Huangfu Haoyue, and you are the Burning Heaven Church’s forty-second Holy Son!”

But just as Chu Feng was out of methods and didn’t know what to do, the black-clothed old man imprisoned in the Four Symbols Binding Formation suddenly spoke.

And after hearing the black-clothed old man’s words, the mysterious man’s expression actually changed, then he muttered to himself, “Eastern Sea Region? Huangfu Haoyue? Burning Heaven Church? Forty-second Holy Son?”

At that very instant, not only did the mysterious man’s face change, in only an instant, over a hundred expressions appeared. No one knew what he was thinking about.

*swish*

Suddenly, the mysterious man leaped, and flew towards the direction that they came from. However, he did not stop in front of Chu Feng again.

His speed was really too fast. Chu Feng only felt a burst of strong wind brushing past him, and as he watched, the man disappeared in the distance.

“Dammit!” Seeing that, Chu Feng couldn’t help loudly cursing. The mysterious man actually abandoned himself and ran off alone.

If he could find him in the future, then it was fine; but if he could not, that meant he lost a Martial King henchman! At present, he went back to being alone.

His dream of bringing a Martial King henchman into the Eastern Sea Region was clearly going to be shattered like that.

However, Chu Feng was not too dispirited because of that. Instead, a hint of hidden joy emerged into his eyes, then he moved, and flew up to the Four Symbols Binding Formation that the black-clothed old man was in.

Because, just now, since the old man knew the man’s name and place of origin, clearly, he recognized the mysterious man.

And since the black-clothed old man knew the mysterious man, would he know his own father as well, and know his background? No matter if he knew or not, Chu Feng had to ask once.

At that instant, he originally wanted to descent, but he discovered that there was a layer of pressure around the Four Symbols Binding Formation, and with his strength, he was simply unable to lower himself to the deeper parts.

So, he could only stay in the air and ask the black-clothed old man, “Senior, you recognize that man?!”

“Of course I recognize him. The only Holy Son in the history of the Burning Heaven Church who surpassed the Pope before inheriting the position of Pope! Huangfu Haoyue! How can I not recognize him?”

“However, brat, how did you get yourself related to him? Looking at his appearance, his mind seems to be muddled, but before, he seemed to listen to your words quite closely. What exactly is your relationship?” The black-clothed old man smiled and asked.

But at the same time, his pair of old fox-like eyes were tightly staring at Chu Feng, seemingly trying to see through Chu Feng’s upcoming lie.

Chu Feng was not close to the old man, so naturally he wouldn’t tell him the relationship between him and the mysterious man. So, he feigned a bitter smile, “To be honest, before I met him, I truly didn’t know he was that powerful because he of that time didn’t have any martial cultivation aura, and was a normal person.”

“I noticed he was being beaten up by people on the street, and seeing that he was pitiful, I gave him some money and food. But who would have thought he chose to only eat the food and not take the money. Furthermore, he kept on following me.”

“I was afraid he would be bullied by others again, so I kept him next to me. That continued until one day, I met a strong enemy and almost lost my life, but in the moment where everything was hanging by a thread, he suddenly faced the sky and roared, instantly killing my enemy.”

“However, his cultivation was fully shown and it was as though they were two different people. He had overwhelming strength, something that I never seen before”

“Seeing that he was so strong, I wanted to borrow his power to open this Emperor Tomb, but I don’t understand his identity at all. Senior, I wonder if you can reveal a bit more to me?”

“Hehe, you brat, your luck is truly not bad, but sadly, you cannot pass that Emperor Door. As for the other treasures outside of the Emperor Door, they have all been taken into my pocket. This journey of yours? Hehe, it is truly the so-called ‘drawing water with a bamboo basket, gaining nothing’ and ‘losing on two levels’.” The black-clothed old man did not reply to Chu Feng’s question, and smugly smiled, seeming to be teasing Chu Feng.

“Senior, if you feel it is inconvenient, it doesn’t matter if you don’t say it. In the future, when I go to the Eastern Sea Region, I will naturally know everything.”

“As for truly earning nothing by coming to this place, that may not be so.” Seeing that, Chu Feng no longer asked deeper and cast his gaze towards the area in front of the Four Symbols Binding Formation.

At that place, there was a pond. The water in the pond glittered with a faint lustre, and was very strange and special.

After Chu Feng came above the pond, without saying anything, he leaped, and rushed in. Quickly after, he opened his mouth and actually started to madly swallow the pond water.

“Brat, what are you doing? You don’t want your life?!”

“I only didn’t tell you things about that Huangfu Haoyue. You don’t need to take that so hard!”

“Stop drinking, quickly come up! I’ll tell you okay?”

Seeing Chu Feng’s action, the black-clothed old man’s face changed greatly and was not lightly frightened because it was not ordinary water within the pond, but Spirit Formation Essence that was viewed as a taboo material.

Spirit Formation Essence contained berserk power, and if one touched it, it would cause some damage to their body. But if it was directly consumed, that was simply suicidal.

Chapter 536 - History of the Sea Region
However, Chu Feng did not pay attention to the black-clothed old man’s words. He swallowed the Spirit Formation Essence in large mouthfuls and not only did he not have the slightest bit of a painful expression, instead, on his face, he even wore an expression of excitement.

As if the Spirit Formation Essence wasn’t even any poison, but the most delicious food in the world.

The most important thing was as the pond was consumed by Chu Feng bit by bit, his aura actually started to climb, and when the pond was one third consumed by Chu Feng, he broke through. From the 1st level of the Heaven realm, he entered the 2nd level of the Heaven realm.

Although Chu Feng did not make any more breakthroughs after that, he alone devoured all of the large pond’s Spirit Formation Essence, and did not leave even a single drop behind.

“Can it be that this brat is a monster?”

Personally seeing everything, the expression on the black-clothed old man’s face was truly as wonderful as it could get.

Although he had checked out Chu Feng’s body and discovered that there was special power surging within his blood, thus knowing his talent was extraordinary as he had a special body, and would definitely have quite some achievements in the future, he never would have thought that Chu Feng would be so abnormal and actually madly consumed the Spirit Formation Essence.

Spirit Formation Essence was an extremely horrifying thing! Normal people, if they took just a single drop, would die. Even people with high cultivation would be heavily injured, and a root of diseases would possibly be left behind, affecting their future development.

But Chu Feng, he actually fully consumed an entire pond of Spirit Formation Essence! How could the black-clothed old man not be shocked?

If he didn’t personally see it, he would have absolutely not believed that someone in the world could actually consume Spirit Formation Essence, and moreover, even cause cultivation to rise greatly because of that. It also meant that Chu Feng truly refined the Spirit Formation Essence, and did something that normal people could not do.

Recalling when he first saw Chu Feng, at his cultivation, then thinking he actually broke through in such a short period of time, he became aware of something inconceivable.

It was that Chu Feng’s potential was simply a lot more terrifying than he expected.

“I’m almost there. After refining all of the Spirit Formation Essence I saw when I came here, I should be able to break into the 3rd level of the Heaven realm.” Chu Feng wiped his mouth, and after taking in all the Spirit Formation Essence on the edges of his mouth, he smiled rather satisfiedly.

“Brat, come over. Quickly come over, I have something I want to discuss with you.” Suddenly, the black-clothed old man yelled loudly. On his aged face, excitement was filled.

“Senior, what’s the matter? Are you going to tell me things about that man?” Chu Feng lightly smiled and walked over, but he could only stand outside of the Four Symbols Binding Formation.

“Hehe, it is merely things about Huangfu Haoyue. If you want to know, naturally, I can tell you.”

“But before that, I need to ask you a question. Which power do you think is the strongest in the Eastern Sea Region?” The black-clothed old man smiling asked.

“To be honest, although I haven’t went to the Eastern Sea Region, I have heard that the strongest power in the Eastern Sea Region is the Immortal Execution Archipelago.”

“Ha! The Immortal Execution Archipelago, worthy of being the strongest power in the Eastern Sea Region?” However, just as Chu Feng finished speaking, the black-clothed old man spat out a large piece of phlegm with a face full of disdain.

“Senior, could it be that the Immortal Execution Archipelago isn’t the strongest power in the Eastern Sea Region?” Chu Feng curiously asked.

“Whatever, since it is destiny that brought us together, and I also know that sooner or later, you will go to the Eastern Sea Region, I’ll provide you with some knowledge about the Eastern Sea Region.”

“The strongest power in the Eastern Sea Region has never been any dog butt Immortal Execution Archipelago. Not before, not now. It’s my Crippling Night Demon Sect!” The black-clothed old man pleasedly said.

“Crippling Night Demon Sect?!” Chu Feng’s complexion changed. It was the first time he had heard of that name.

“That’s right. Under the command of my previous leaders, my Crippling Night Demon Sect has been titled as overlord of the Eastern Sea Region for countless years. Who could defeat us?!”

“However, because the most recent sect head died from Demonic Art cultivation failure, my Crippling Night Demon Sect split into pieces and endless internal conflicts arose.”

“But despite all of that happening, my Crippling Night Demon Sect is still the strongest power in the Eastern Sea Region. As long as my Crippling Night Demon Sect gathers together, it is still the overlord of the Eastern Sea Region.”

“And other than my Crippling Night Demon Sect, there’s also another power, and that’s the Burning Heaven Church Huangfu Haoyue belongs in.”

“This Burning Heaven Church is relatively low-profile, but it also has the ambition to name themselves as the overlord of the world. However, their ambitions were no longer in the Eastern Sea Region, so very rarely did they fight for fame and benefits. Thus, they also hadn’t have much conflicts with my Crippling Night Demon Sect.”

“But the Burning Heaven Church’s strength absolutely does not allow for any underestimation. Although they have very few members, they are the elites within elites.”

“Their disciple selection process is extremely harsh, as they have a screening system of choosing one person within ten thousand, and those ten thousand people are even people with extremely good aptitude.”

“From that, it can be seen how harsh the Burning Heaven Church chooses its members.”

“However, that did indeed form the legend, which says that the Burning Heaven Church is made out of only geniuses. Especially the historical Holy Sons and Holy Daughters. They were the strongest people within the Eastern Sea Region’s young generation.”

“That brat Huangfu Haoyue particularly. He can be said to be a genius whose name shocked the Eastern Sea Region, and had strength that surpassed the Pope before even inheriting the position of Pope.”

“Moreover, I heard a secret relating to Huangfu Haoyue.” Suddenly, the black-clothed old man’s tone became low and deep.

“What secret?” Chu Feng asked quickly.

“The Burning Heaven Church had high ambition, yet didn’t start conflicts against the world. The reason why I said it was inferior to my Crippling Night Demon Sect is because his Burning Heaven Church’s past Popes were indeed inferior to my sect’s head.”

“Even if the Burning Heaven Church’s Pope was stronger than my sect’s young head at their younger times, since my sect’s Demonic Arts needs time to mature, so when both of them succeed their grand positions, my sect’s heads were always superior, and they always got more and more powerful.”

“However, Huangfu Haoyue was an abnormality. I heard my sect’s head say one thing to me before. It was that Huangfu Haoyue looked for him for a spar.”

“My sect’s head was the publicly recognized number one expert in the Eastern Sea Region, and even though Huangfu Haoyue’s development was flourishing, after all, he was in the young generation, so naturally, my sect’s head did not put him in his eyes. He originally wanted to give him some lessons so he wouldn’t be so wild.”

“But he could do nothing as with one fight, my sect’s head fought against Huangfu Haoyue for three days and three nights. At the end, the two of them were actually unable to determine the outcome, and ended up with a tie.”

“At that time, the age of my sect’s head neared a hundred, and he was at the period where the Demonic Arts were at their strongest.”

“Yet, Huangfu Haoyue just passed thirty years. So, my sect’s head said to me, that in a few more years, Huangfu Haoyue would definitely be able to defeat him.” Speaking to that point, a hint of sorrow emerged onto the black-clothed old man’s face.

Listening to that point, Chu Feng’s expression changed and he hurriedly asked, “Senior, from what you’ve said, doesn’t that mean Huangfu Haoyue is one of the strongest people in the Eastern Sea Region, and no one can threaten him?”

Chapter 537 - Holy Land of Martialism
“Accordingly, it should be like that. Even my sect’s head was unable to defeat him, so who could have threatened him?”

“On that topic, it was exactly because of Huangfu Haoyue’s challenge that caused my sect’s head to have a knot in his heart and impatiently wanted to become stronger. Because of that, he went astray and died.” The black-clothed old man sighed again. It could be seen that he felt very sorrowful to his sect head’s death.

Hearing that, Chu Feng felt a lot of suspicion. Since Huangfu Haoyue was already so strong, then where did he meet his own father?

Was it possible that his own father was an expert hidden from the world, and even the black-clothed old man didn’t know of his father’s existence?

“Senior, then do you know why this Huangfu Haoyue turned into his current state?!” Chu Feng closely asked while feigning confusion. He was “following the vines to obtain the melon”, and wanted to gain more clues regarding his father from that.

“Hoho, to be honest, I don’t know the reason why he turned into his current state. In reality, I feel very amazed to have seen him again.” The black-clothed old man smiled while shaking his head.

“Senior, why so?” Chu Feng asked with face of puzzledness.

“Because, seventeen years ago, the entire Burning Heaven Church moved, and left the Eastern Sea Region.” The black-clothed old man said.

Hearing that, Chu Feng rejoiced in his heart because he already roughly thought of some things. Quickly afterwards, he asked, “Senior, do you know where they went?”

“The Holy Land of Martialism.” The black-clothed old man said.

“Holy Land of Martialism! Where is that?” Chu Feng curiously asked, but in his heart, he more or less had an answer.

“The Holy Land of Martialism can be said to be the center of this world, but rather than saying it’s the center of this world, it’s better to say it’s a completely different world.”

“Because, at that place, no matter if it’s spiritual energy, Origin power, Profound realm, Heaven power, battle power, all of it is extremely strong, and is absolutely incomparable by this land here.”

“At that place, a group of extremely strong characters and things, beasts and monsters, have been raised. At the same time, it also contains countless treasures, as well as oddities of this world.”

“The Holy Land of Martialism can be said to be the dream of all martial cultivators. However, if they want to enter the Holy Land of Martialism, they have to pass the heaven’s test.”

“And this test is called the Heavenly Road.”

“Heavenly Road?!”

“That’s right. The Heavenly Road. It’s said that for those who enter the Holy Land of Martialism, their cultivation can reach the heavens in one step. So, the road to the Holy Land of Martialism is called the Heavenly Road.”

“The Heavenly Road only appears once every year. Those who have ambition can enter, but for those who enter the Heavenly Road, their fates cannot be predicted.”

“Some people say that the Heavenly Road is a checkpoint and those, whose aptitude qualify, can pass.”

“There are also some people who say that the Heavenly Road is a reincarnation cycle. Entering the Heavenly Road is equal to rebirth. Their memories get washed away, and are reborn later in the Holy Land of Martialism.”

“There are also some people who say that inside the Heavenly Road, there are countless dangers and only those with powerful strength can pass through. The weak ones will all die within.”

“But no matter which saying is correct, presently, of those who stepped into the Heavenly Road, not a single has returned.”

“Thus, two sayings have been passed down.”

“The first was that the so-called test of the Heavenly Road simply does not exist. Everyone who step in can enter the Holy Land of Martialism, but they cannot return.”

“The other saying is that the Holy Land of Martialism simply does not exist, and that the Heavenly Road is a tomb. Everyone who enter it do not return, and will all die.”

“Those two sayings encouraged some people, and also deterred some people. The Burning Heaven Church is a power that believes in the Holy Land of Martialism.”

“They firmly believed that as long as talent reached a certain degree, they would be able to enter the Holy Land of Martialism. So, their hearts embraced ambition, but not towards the Eastern Sea Region. Their ambition was directed at the Holy Land of Martialism. So, when they felt that the time was ripe, they brought the entire church and aimed to move into the Holy Land of Martialism, and entered the Heavenly Road.”

“And exactly because of the departure of the Burning Heaven Church and the fragmentation of my Crippling Night Demon Sect, the people in the Eastern Sea Region thought that the Immortal Execution Archipelago became the strongest power in the Eastern Sea Region.”

“However, right now, something unexpected seemed to have happened.” Suddenly, the black-clothed old man smiled.

“Senior, you are talking about Huangfu Haoyue?!” Chu Feng asked.

“That’s right. Back then, when the Burning Heaven Church entered the Heavenly Road, I did go watch them and personally saw Huangfu Haoyue and the others enter, and also personally saw the Heavenly Road close.”

“At present, Huangfu Haoyue has actually reappeared in this land, which means that something must have happened. To be honest, I truly hope that his mind can be restored because as long as it is, the mystery of the Heavenly Road and the Holy Land of Martialism can be unraveled.”

“Whether the Holy Land of Martialism exists or not, and what does the inside of the Heavenly Road look like, I’m sure that they are something that everyone in the Eastern Sea Region want to know.” The black-clothed old man lightly smiled, then his gaze suddenly flashed, seeming to have thought of something, and said, “That’s right. If you want to know more about Huangfu Haoyue, you can look for a person.”

“Who?”

“Qiushui Fuyan!”

“Qiushui Fuyan?”

“That’s right. Qiushui Fuyan was the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church of back then. She was originally Huangfu Haoyue’s fiancée.”

“The two of them had a very close relationship, but in the past, when the Burning Heaven Church entered the Heavenly Road, I discover a small detail, and it was that I couldn’t see the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church, Qiushui Fuyan.”

“Later on, with my inquiry and searching, I finally learnt that Qiushui Fuyan went to a place called the Lovers Terrace. However, because of her special status, I did not go find her.” The black-clothed old man said.

“Lovers Terrace? Is that also in the Eastern Sea Region?” Chu Feng asked, because he was definitely going to go there.

After all, he knew that when Huangfu Haoyue first came to the continent of the Nine Provinces, he had a clear mind, or else he wouldn’t have entrusted him to Chu Yuan.

And no matter if he returned from the Heavenly Road or the Holy Land of Martialism, since his relationship with Qiushui Fuyan was that special, it was likely that he went to visit her.

If he did visit her, then he should have told her about some things. Although it was only a possibility, at least he had some hope.

In reality, hearing the black-clothed old man talk about those things, and associating it with the words of insanity Huangfu Haoyue talked about before, Chu Feng already roughly guessed some things.

It was that his family, or at least his father, was definitely not located in the Eastern Sea Region, and if he was not located on the Heavenly Road as well, he was definitely within the Holy Land of Martialism. However, Chu Feng felt that the possibility he was in the Holy Land of Martialism was greater.

After all, the Divine Lightning he grasped was very special. He could not be sure it was from a Divine Body, nor could he be sure it was from a bloodline. At least, it was something that people here didn’t understand, but if he came from the Holy Land of Martialism, that would make much more sense.

Of course, after all, everything was speculation. The one who knew the true answer was only Huangfu Haoyue.

And other than Huangfu Haoyue, it was likely that only Qiushui Fuyan possibly knew some more things.

So, Chu Feng had to go find Qiushui Fuyan, because he did not want to miss the single strand of hope in knowing his ancestry.

Chapter 538 - I Can Help You
“Hehe brat, your name is Chu Feng right?” After talking about Huangfu Haoyue, the black-clothed old man suddenly smilingly asked.

“Senior, you know my name?” Chu Feng was a bit surprised at first, but quickly after, he relaxed. After all, the black-clothed old man even knew things about the Emperor Tomb, so he had definitely secretly heard Chu Feng and the others’ conversation. Knowing Chu Feng’s name was also very normal.

“Hehe, not only do I know that your name is Chu Feng, I even know you have a fiancée called Zi Ling.”

“Your fiancée is not simple at all. Not only does she look like flower and jade, superior to fairies, she is even a Divine Body. Accordingly, by having a fiancée like her, is it truly luck cultivated from your past life.”

“But sadly, your fiancée got a group of worthless elders. For their own benefit, her parents and family sold her off. Sold her off to the Immortal Execution Archipelago.”

“Four years later, your fiancée will marry that dog butt young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.” The black-clothed old man chuckled and said.

At that instant, Chu Feng slightly furrowed his brows, then bitterly laughed and said, “I didn’t expect you to even know these things. Indeed, four years later, if I don’t have the ability to save her, she will marry that person.”

“Heh, don’t worry brat. I can help you.” The black-clothed old man suddenly said with a face of seriousness.

“Senior, you’ll help me?” Hearing those words, Chu Feng’s gaze flashed and cautiously examined the old man because he was aware that things were possibly not that simple.

“That’s right. I am the head of the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s Four Protectors, and in the sect, I still have some rallying power. If I make my move, more or less, the Immortal Execution Archipelago will feel some fear.”

“However, there is no free lunch in this world. You and I only met by chance, so naturally, I won’t help you for nothing. So, I have a condition.” The black-clothed old man chuckled and said.

“Senior, what condition?” Chu Feng asked. At present, the mysterious man had already left his grasp, and with himself, to want to fight against the entire Immortal Execution Archipelago four years later, that could truly be said to be difficult on top of difficult.

And the black-clothed old man did indeed have some strength. If he was truly willing to help him, then that would still be quite a good choice. However, the only thing Chu Feng could not be sure of currently was whether the old man was trustworthy or not. So, he was also very cautious.

“This condition is actually very simple. I have cultivated for many years, but I have yet to accept a disciple. Seeing that your talent is not bad, and that you have some potential, why not become my disciple? As long as you enter my sect, I can reasonably go call some sect members to help you out.” The black-clothed old man said.

Listening to that point, Chu Feng was a bit surprised. He never would have thought that the old man actually planned to take him as his disciple, but Chu Feng was clearly in a difficult situation. After all, he already had Zhuge Liuyun as his master. Although right now, his cultivation was far from his, after all, he was his master.

So, Chu Feng said, “Senior, thank you for your approval, but without hiding anything, I already have a master, and he treats me quite well. I don’t think I can become your disciple.”

“Ahh, you seem to be quite a smart person, but how can you also have such stupid moments? Who said you can’t take me as your master after taking another person as your master?”

“Who told you a person can only have master in his entire life, and that if you want to have someone else as your master, you must betray your former master?” The black-clothed old man bared his teeth and said while being a bit displeased.

“This…” At that instant, Chu Feng was a bit speechless. In the continent of the Nine Provinces, taking another master was indeed not something that was glorious, but in the black-clothed old man’s perspective, he didn’t seem to mind things like those, and didn’t have any intention to make Chu Feng betray his former master.

So, Chu Feng asked, “Senior, do you mean, that in a situation where I already have a master, I can take you a master as well? You are willing to share me, a disciple, with another person?”

“Rubbish. For an excellent young person, who doesn’t strive to take him as a disciple?”

“He passes his abilities to you, I’ll pass my abilities to you. They don’t interfere with one another.”

“Besides, brat, by taking me as a master, the benefits I can give you are not limited to only taking your bride back.”

“I have gotten quite a few of the treasures in this Emperor Tomb! There are also uncountable number of cultivation resources, and I even got myself a Secret Skill. It’s that Vermilion Bird Revival Technique.” The black-clothed old man pointed at the Four Symbols Binding Formation, at the picture of the Vermilion Bird Revival Technique.

At that instant, Chu Feng’s expression couldn’t help but change as he hiddenly said, “That Vermilion Bird Revival Technique was indeed taken by him. The Evil Spirit trap must also have been set by him.”

“I know that you’ve gotten good things before in this Emperor Tomb, and already have two Secret Skills. So, I only collected that Secret Skill and did not use it. As for why, I planned to make that into a present and gift it to you when taking you as a disciple.”

“But it’s my fault for being too greedy and underestimating this Emperor Tomb’s danger. I didn’t stop when appropriate, causing me to be stuck in this place. Right now, I am sealed inside this Four Symbols Binding Formation, so even if I want to give these things to you, it is be impossible.”

“However, as long as I am able to get out, I will satisfy you. I can see that your cultivation method is very special, as it seems that as long as you have cultivation resources, it can help your cultivation rise quickly.”

“And to be honest, if I told you about the cultivation resources I got from the Emperor Tomb, it will definitely scare you to death, but they will let your cultivation rise to a very powerful level.”

“As for me, reaching this realm, I no longer dare to rely on cultivation resources or else it will only make me stuck and prevent advancement. So, as long as you are willing to become my disciple, all of the cultivation resources I got here, I can give to you.” The black-clothed old man solemnly said. As he spoke, his face was actually filled with sincerity, as if he truly already planned to take Chu Feng as his disciple.

And after hearing the black-clothed old man’s words, Chu Feng was endlessly moved, but he was also a bit suspicious. So, he asked, “Senior, you are truly willing to accept me as a disciple? You are truly willing to help me?!”

“But, why? I am but a poor boy with weak cultivation, yet you are actually willing to help me, ignoring the cost?”

“Haha, why? Why else? I only want to find an excellent successor for myself, and coincidentally, you qualify.”

“If you truly want a reason, I can give you one.”

“My age has already passed a hundred, and even if I continue living, it will not pass several hundred years. My talent isn’t that great either and becoming a Martial King is already luck. To want to continue making breakthroughs in order to prolong my life, it can be said to be very hard.”

“Right now, normal cultivation resources cannot help me, and on my own, it is difficult for me to comprehend the intricacies of each level. Only if a Martial Emperor is willing to use his special Emperor Battle Power to help me could I rise a level.”

Chapter 539 - Mission
“However, in the Eastern Sea Region, Martial Kings are already the strongest. Where would Martial Emperors come from? Even if there are Martial Emperors, those are supreme existences.”

“How could great characters like those be willing to exhaust their own power to help a petty old man like me to make breakthroughs in cultivation?”

“So, I have always been searching for a successor. A successor who has the potential to become a Martial Emperor. I would then, regardless of cost, raise him into a Martial Emperor.”

“Although I cannot confirm whether that person can become a Martial Emperor or not, and I cannot confirm whether he would still bother with an old man like me after becoming a Martial Emperor, this is the road I decided to walk on.”

“When clearly knowing that it is already impossible for me to have greater achievements, I will entrust everything to another person, and you, are the person who I want to entrust everything on.”

“Heh, brat, do you think this reason is acceptable?” The black-clothed old man suddenly laughed loudly, as if the words he said before was only him joking.

However, Chu Feng discovered that some helplessness permeated throughout the black-clothed old man’s laughter. His laugh was a self-deprecating laugh.

“Senior, forgive my rudeness. After chatting for such a long time, I have yet to ask your name.” Suddenly, Chu Feng’s face was filled with solemnness and pettiness as he saluted the black-clothed old man and asked.

“Haha, in the Eastern Sea Region, when the head of the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s Four Protectors is mentioned, everyone knows my name.”

“But that’s fine. In such a desolate place, you haven’t even heard of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, so how could you know who I am?”

“Chu Feng, remember. My name is Qiu Canfeng.” The black-clothed old man said his name one word at a time.

“Disciple Chu Feng greets his master!” And at that instant, Chu Feng hurriedly knelt onto the ground and paid his respects to Qiu Canfeng.

He did that because he didn’t want to miss that chance. In a situation where he was facing such a huge power like the Immortal Execution Archipelago, as well as the enticement of the Emperor Tomb’s treasures, Chu Feng decisively chose to have Qiu Canfeng as his master.

Of course, although Chu Feng only performed that action because it was promoted by mutual benefit, he had deeply contemplated it.

In the conversation between him and Qiu Canfeng just now, Chu Feng had detailedly observed Qiu Canfeng’s facial expression and his speaking tone.

So, Chu Feng determined that Qiu Canfeng’s words were likely the truth, and that he truly wanted to take Chu Feng as his disciple. As for the reason, it was as he said just now.

On his journey of martial cultivation, when it was very difficult for him to have too great of an advancement, he chose to develop a person who could surpass his achievements.

If he succeeded, he could borrow the favour and get the person he developed to help himself. Although that was very risky, it did count as a method.

Though that was only Chu Feng’s judgement, as he could also not confirm whether Qiu Canfeng only wanted to use him or not, at present, there was clearly no other choice.

“Haha, good good good! Quickly rise.”

“Oh Chu Feng, I am very happy to be able to accept a disciple like you.”

“I couldn’t be sure of it before, but right now, I can. You are definitely able to surpass me. You are able to surpass everyone else in the Eastern Sea Region. You will become a Martial Emperor.”

“In your journey on becoming a Martial Emperor, I will do my best to help you. But before that, you still need to help me do something.” Qiu Canfeng smilingly said.

“Master, if you have anything, please instruct me. I will do my utmost to complete it.” Chu Feng respectfully replied.

“Heh, actually, it’s not any big thing. I believe you can also imagine that I can’t help you with anything as I am stuck in here.”

“But this Four Symbols Binding Formation isn’t something you can break open. So, I want you to go ask for support.” Qiu Canfeng smiled and said.

“Support? Who?” Chu Feng asked.

“One of the Four Protectors of my Crippling Night Demon Sect, Fu Liansheng.”

“Although back then, there were some conflicts between the four of us because we were fighting for the position of sect head, later on, Fu Liansheng owed me a favour.”

“Moreover, although that person has vicious methods, he isn’t a person who doesn’t care what methods he uses to reach his goal. As a person, he still emphasizes camaraderie and honor. As long as you find him and tell him the situation, he will definitely come and find me.”

“But beware, other than Fu Liansheng, do not tell any other person in the Crippling Night Demon Sect about my whereabouts, or else, it will be hard to prevent others hitting me while I’m down.” Qiu Canfeng said.

“Then master, where is that Senior Fu Liansheng right now? What characteristics does he have, and how can I make him believe that I’m your disciple?” Chu Feng asked.

“Your thoughts are quite meticulous, but I too don’t know where Fu Liansheng is right now. I only know he won’t leave the Eastern Sea Region, but regarding the specifics, you can only rely on yourself to find them.”

“As for making him believe you, that’s very simple. After seeing him, as long as you say to him that within the Black Mist Abyss, you once owed someone a favour and that person now needs your help, that’ll be fine.”

“Remember. Do not speak useless words to him or not only will he ignore you, he will even kill you.” Qiu Canfeng seriously reminded.

“Don’t worry master. I will find Senior Fu Liansheng soon and come to get you out.”

Those were words that came from Chu Feng’s heart because he impatiently wanted to become stronger. He impatiently wanted to obtain an insurance against the Immortal Execution Archipelago. And the precondition of all that was to save Qiu Canfeng first.

“Mm. You are very sharp, but after arriving at the Eastern Sea Region, you still need to carefully handle matters. That place is not something that’s comparable to your little continent of the Nine Provinces. No matter if it is people or strength, or the methods of doing things.” Qiu Canfeng reminded again.

“I will be careful.” Chu Feng compliantly nodded his head, but after carefully examining the Four Symbols Binding Formation, he said once more, “But master, right now, you are imprisoned in this Four Symbols Binding Formation and you can’t even move. The road to the Eastern Sea Region is so far as well, and putting aside that I can find Senior Fu Liansheng after arriving at the Eastern Sea Region, even if I can find him, on the road back, that still requires quite a bit of time.”

“During such a long period of time, what will you eat? What will you drink?”

Chu Feng knew that no matter how much stronger cultivators got, they still had to eat and drink. Back then, because the Monstrous Monkey King prepared sufficient food, that was why he was able to stay so long in the Asura Ghost Tower. Qiu Canfeng wouldn’t have also prepared food right?

“Haha, don’t worry. Although this Four Symbols Binding Formation has locked me in here, it is constantly channeling special power into me. This is to preserve my lifeforce. It will not let me starve to death, but only age to death.”

“So, no need to worry about me. It’ll be fine as long as you just quickly find Fu Liansheng. Even if it’s not for the old man me, for your little girlfriend, you need to hurry!”

“Although that Immortal Execution Archipelago isn’t enough to be afraid of, I still need to organize my fragmented Crippling Night Demon Sect members before being able to fight against the Immortal Execution Archipelago.”

“Or else, with only my own strength, that would be a bit risky, and combining the Crippling Night Demon Sect does require some time.” Qiu Canfeng lightly smiled and said.

Chapter 540 - Present
After that, Qiu Canfeng gave Chu Feng many instructions, and those instructions were only for one goal. It was to prevent Chu Feng having any accidents in the Eastern Sea Region.

And within those words, Chu Feng was also able to discover that not only did Qui Canfeng want Chu Feng to help him obtain reinforcements, he was also, truly, caring about Chu Feng’s safety.

It could be seen that Qiu Canfeng really seriously recognized Chu Feng, his disciple, and didn’t seem like he was only using him to leave that place. At least, Chu Feng felt that it was like so.

If he was wrong and Qiu Canfeng had never planned to help Chu Feng, and only wanted to use Chu Feng to leave the Emperor Tomb, that could only mean that Qiu Canfeng’s acting abilities were too high and that Chu Feng failed in knowing people. At that time, Chu Feng would not be angry at the heavens nor at anyone. If he were to blame anything, he could only blame his lousy eyes.

Quickly after, Chu Feng left the Emperor Tomb. Although he already knew that it was going to be a long journey, he still underestimated the Emperor Tomb’s deepness.

Although, with the mysterious man leading the way, reaching the Emperor Door required only half a day of time, on the journey in which Chu Feng returned alone, he was hurrying during both day and night. He used over ten days in order to fly out of the Emperor Tomb. From that, it could be seen how vast the Emperor Tomb was. It was simply even larger than the continent of the Nine Provinces. It was really frightening when one learnt of it.

But luckily, on the road, after Chu Feng refined all of the Spirit Formation Essence, he obtained quite a bit of harvest.

As expected, he successfully broke into the 3rd level of the Heaven realm. Moreover, within his body, he even accumulated a large amount of Heaven power. He was no longer far from the 4th level of the Heaven realm.

In addition to the power of the three lightnings, Chu Feng’s real strength was likely in the 6th level of the Heaven realm. The 6th level of the Heaven realm. Although it wasn’t considered really strong, when going forward to the Eastern Sea Region, it was enough. At least he had some ability to back him up.

After walking out of the Emperor Tomb, Chu Feng did not directly leave. He diligently laid a Spirit Formation, sealing and hiding the entrance to the Emperor Tomb in order to avoid any accidents from happening.

Only after he felt everything was ready did Chu Feng step back onto the road of return, and flew towards the Azure Dragon School.

When Chu Feng returned to the Azure Dragon School, he discovered that all of the main buildings in it were already complete. Vast buildings were erected on the Azure Dragon Mountain Range, and they were very grand-looking.

Compared to the former Azure Dragon School, it was a lot more magnificent. It would even be reasonable to say that other than the Jiang Dynasty, they were the vastest buildings in the continent of the Nine Provinces.

Moreover, within the current Azure Dragon School, it was extremely lively. It could even be described as extremely joyful.

There were not only disciples from the Azure Dragon School. There were even quite some people from the World Spirit Guild such as Gu Tianchen and the others, and also people from the Jiang Dynasty.

Without thinking, Chu Feng also knew what was happening. The Azure Dragon School was finally finished, and the so-called opening ceremony was going to start as well. Those people came up to give their congratulations.

“Chu Feng you brat, you’ve finally come back. How was it? Successful?”

“Eh, Chu Feng, your aura, you’ve actually broke through again? It seems like you’ve gotten quite a bit from this journey!”

“Wait, Chu Feng, how about the insane man that followed you? Where did he go?!”

After the Monstrous Monkey King and the crowd saw Chu Feng, they discovered that his cultivation already rose from the 1st level of the Heaven realm to the 3rd level of the Heaven realm. To that, everyone felt happy for Chu Feng.

However, they also discovered that the insane man was gone, yet the Monstrous Monkey King had told them that Chu Feng clearly brought the insane man and left together. That made them lightly frown, feeling that something might have happened.

“This matter has a long story.” Chu Feng lightly smiled. Because the people on scene were trustworthy people, he didn’t hide much and told the process of what happened in detail to the crowd. However, he avoided the matter regarding taking Qiu Canfeng as his master.

“Ahh, no matter what, it’s great that you’re fine. It’s great that you’re fine!” After knowing what happened, people also felt some fear from Chu Feng’s experience. Although they didn’t personally see the Emperor Might, they were able to feel the strong power of it from Chu Feng’s description.

“That’s right. Chu Feng, since you’re back, let’s see the ancestor. He’s waiting for you.” Suddenly, Li Zhangqing spoke.

“Ancestor, he’s come out? What, has he broke through?” Chu Feng concernedly asked.

“Heh, right now, he is inside the Azure Dragon Hall. Won’t you know when you go over and see?” Li Zhangqing smiled in a very suspenseful way.

Seeing that, Chu Feng no longer asked anymore because looking at his joyful smile, Chu Feng could already guess that the Azure Dragon Founder broke into the Martial Lord realm.

And after Chu Feng came to the Azure Dragon Hall, he discovered that the Azure Dragon Founder was resting with his eyes closed while sitting in the middle of the hall. After feeling someone enter, he abruptly opened his eyes, and simultaneously, a burst of fierceness was given off and aimed to engulf Chu Feng.

That might was extremely frightening. It simply shocked one’s soul, but after the Azure Dragon Founder saw that the person who came was Chu Feng, he hurriedly put away that gaze and said with a face full of smiles, “Chu Feng, you’re back.”

“Ancestor, congratulations on breaking into the Martial Lord realm, becoming a supreme Martial Lord!” Chu Feng quickly paid his respects because he discovered, as he expected, that the Azure Dragon Founder successfully broke through.

From then on, the Azure Dragon Founder had a long chat with Chu Feng. The first thing they talked about was the Azure Dragon School’s opening ceremony.

So it turned out that the Azure Dragon School’s construction had been completed for several days, and even the guests from many places arrived already. The reason why the opening ceremony hadn’t started yet was because they were waiting for Chu Feng.

The reason why the Azure Dragon School was able to have today and was able to be reborn was all because of Chu Feng. Even the Azure Dragon Founder being able to revive, speaking from certain aspects, was because of Chu Feng.

So, everyone kept on waiting for Chu Feng. Waiting for him to return, and then the opening ceremony would immediately start. Thus, the Azure Dragon Founder decided that tomorrow, the opening ceremony would be held.

“Ah Chu Feng, I heard that you want to go to the Eastern Sea Region’s Four Seas Academy for cultivation with Jiang Wushang and Zhang Tianyi?” Suddenly, the Azure Dragon Founder asked.

Only after hearing his words did Chu Feng abruptly remember. The date they agreed on back then was already approaching, and they were going to head towards the Eastern Sea Region.

But to the Azure Dragon Founder’s question, Chu Feng shook his head and said, “I am indeed planning to go with them to the Eastern Sea Region, but I don’t plan to enter the Four Seas Academy.”

“Mm. No matter if you go to the Four Seas Academy for cultivation or not, going to the Eastern Sea Region to expand your horizons is still good. Especially since your talent is this good, that place is indeed more suitable for you. Staying in the continent of the Nine Provinces will instead disgrace your abilities.”

“But the Eastern Sea Region is a place where dragons and tigers fight. In the east side of this world, there are countless continents like the Nine provinces, and on each continent, there will always be a few special geniuses born, and their goals would also be the Eastern Sea Region.”

“And since you are preparing to go to that place, before you depart, I’ll give you a present.” The Azure Dragon Founder lightly smiled and said.

Chapter 541 - School Opening Ceremony
“Present?” Hearing those words, Chu Feng couldn’t help but be taken aback.

However, the Azure Dragon Founder only lightly smiled, then sat cross-leggedly, overlaid his palms, and performed a special hand seal.

At that instant, Chu Feng could clearly feel layers and layers of odd waves endlessly flipping and surging within the Azure Dragon Founder’s body.

Moreover, his originally reddish complexion immediately turned as white as paper, and he started to grimace, showing a painful expression.

*wuao*

Suddenly, a dragon’s roar came from the Azure Dragon Founder’s body. At the same time, a Spirit Formation actually appeared on his forehead.

The Spirit Formation shot radiance in all directions, and under the envelopment of the radiance, a small azure dragon flew out, and at the end, landed on the Azure Dragon Founder’s palm.

Although that azure dragon was very small, its appearance was the exact same as the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique Chu Feng saw within the Four Symbols Binding Formation. In addition to its special and powerful aura it emanated, without even thinking, Chu Feng knew that it was definitely the Secret Skill that made the Azure Dragon Founder’s name, the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique.

But at that instant, looking back at the Azure Dragon Founder, he was already drenched in sweat and was gasping deeply. It was as though he received heavy injuries, and he was extremely feeble.

“Ancestor, what are you doing?” Seeing that scene, Chu Feng panicked a bit because just by looking, he could tell that the Azure Dragon Founder’s action was making him pay quite some price.

“Back then, I promised I would pass this Azure Dragon Dashing Technique to you as long as you could revive me. Right now, I am only honoring my word.” The Azure Dragon Founder spoke and smiled, but his tone was very weak, for he no longer had his former vigorous power.

“No, ancestor, don’t! This present is really too heavy. I cannot accept it.” Chu Feng hurriedly refused.

“Chu Feng, you don’t need to feel burdened. This Secret Skill is an object with intelligence. Although it chose me back then, clearly, I am still unable to show its strength.”

“Besides, a Secret Skill’s master is chosen by itself. Even though I made it detach from my body, you still have to see whether it is willing to choose you or not.”

“Hold on. I will completely unseal it. At that time, it will naturally have its own decision. If it feels that you are more suitable, it will, of course, choose you. If you are still not qualified, then it will return to my body.”

“So, no need to push this away. It is better to let us respect this Azure Dragon Dashing Technique and let it choose for itself.”

The Azure Dragon Founder lightly smiled, then raised his finger, and with a “ao”, the dragon’s roar rang out again, and the azure dragon coiled on the Azure Dragon Founder’s palm actually rose into the air, and immediately became a huge azure dragon with extraordinary might.

It was twisted in the air, there was mist surroundings its body, and it emanated powerful might. Even if it was the Azure Dragon Founder, he was very inferior.

But it did not speak. It only indifferently looked over the Azure Dragon Founder and Chu Feng, then its dragon body went forward quickly, became a strand of azure light, and entered Chu Feng’s brain.

“Ahh!” At that instant, Chu Feng felt his brain ache, and a large amount of information also appeared.

The Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, the supreme Secret Skill, unhesitantly chose Chu Feng. That result made one feel shocked, yet it was within expectations.

“Indeed. I knew that between you and me, it would definitely choose you. After all, back then when it chose me, it was something that could not be helped.” At that instant, the Azure Dragon Founder relievedly smiled, and on his pale-white face, a hint of a comforted expression emerged.

When a strong power attached itself to someone, it would always make them feel happy and excited.

But when they discover because of their limited strength, they restricted the strong power, it would make them feel huge pressure. It could be said that the strong power became a huge burden, and would suffocate them from the pressure.

And the Azure Dragon Founder was exactly like that. His talent was limited, and he simply could not fully show the supreme Secret Skill, the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique. To him, it was already a huge burden. At present, passing it down to Chu Feng instead became the best liberty.

“So powerful.” At that instant, Chu Feng was also endlessly shocked because in the instant the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique entered his body, he already grasped that Secret Skill.

So, he understood more than anyone else the strong power of the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique. Its speed was over several times quicker than the Dragon Travelling Through Nine Heavens.

If he used the three Secret Skills at the same time, Chu Feng was completely able to imagine how powerful he of that time would be. It would likely be a lot more powerful to the him who grasped a Elite Armament.

“This disciple thanks the ancestor.” Suddenly, Chu Feng greatly saluted to the Azure Dragon Founder to express his thanks, because that present was really too precious.

“This Secret Skill should have originally belonged to you. I only safeguarded it for a thousand years.” But the Azure Dragon Founder hurriedly helped Chu Feng up, and his face was full of expectant smiles.

His looked very forward to the kinds of storms Chu Feng, who was of mysterious origin, had extremely powerful talent, and grasped three Secret Skills, would stir up after entering the Eastern Sea Region.

The next day, the Azure Dragon School’s opening ceremony officially started.

Within the Azure Dragon Mountain Range, it could be said that all of the huge characters of the Nine Provinces were gathered there. Even the Jiang Dynasty’s old ancestor and emperor personally came and went to congratulate.

And other than the powers and experts invited, there were many experts and powers who didn’t receive the invitation yet wanted to witness the great occasion, and also came to the Azure Dragon School.

On that day of great joy, the Azure Dragon School put away its former proud attitude and opened its doors, welcoming guests who came from all directions. In and out the mountain range, there was great rapture everywhere.

“Look! Is that the old ancestor of the World Spirit Guild, Gu Tianchen, the genius who shocked the continent a hundred years ago?”

“Waa, I didn’t expect that today, not only have I seen the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor, I have even seen the Jiang Dynasty’s old ancestor!”

“Heavens! Is that the Azure Dragon Founder? It is! The strongest person to sweep through the continent of the Nine Provinces a thousand years ago is actually still living?”

When people saw Gu Tianchen, the Jiang Dynasty’s old ancestor, the Azure Dragon Founder, and other grand characters like them, they were all extremely excited because right now, many of the people who appeared in the Azure Dragon School were like legends to many in the Nine Provinces.

“Look, it’s Chu Feng! I never would have thought that he, right now, already entered the 3rd level of the Heaven realm. This speed of cultivation is really frightening.”

“Ahh, thinking back then when Chu Feng was wronged by several big powers and his wanted poster was spread all over the continent of the Nine Provinces. At that time, how many people slandered him? How many people wanted to kill him?”

“But, with his own power, he forcefully killed the people who chased after him, and moreover, made the several big powers pay an extremely hefty price.”

“At present, he has already become the idol of countless people in the continent of the Nine Provinces. He has already created countless legends, and is fully worthy of being the number one person in the young generation.”

Chapter 542 - Who’s The Strongest In The Young Generation?
“Chu Feng is indeed powerful, but to say he’s the number one person in the continent of the Nine Provinces’ young generation, there is no proof of that.”

“Look. Not to mention that there’s also a Zhang Tianyi in the Azure Dragon School, even in the Jiang Dynasty, there are people able to be compared to Chu Feng.”

“Jiang Yini, the strongest in the Jiang Dynasty’s young generation, already has the cultivation of the 6th level of the Heaven realm right now. Even the old generation fear her.”

“Jiang Wushang, the number one genius in the Jiang Dynasty. He is sixteen years old, yet he is already in the 3rd level of the Heaven realm. In terms of talent, he’s stronger than Chu Feng right?” Although Chu Feng was powerful, that was indisputable, there were also some people who felt that Zhang Tianyi, Jiang Yini, Jiang Wushang, and the others, might not be weaker than Chu Feng.

“You don’t understand. Not only is Chu Feng’s talent outstanding, and his speed of improvement godly, his battle power is extremely horrifying as well. Although he is only in the 3rd level of the Heaven realm, even those in the 5th level of the Heaven realm may not be able to defeat him.”

“Chu Feng’s battle power is strong, that’s a fact, but Zhang Tianyi is similarly terrifying. As for Jiang Yini and Jiang Wushang, they are from the Jiang Dynasty! They have noble bloodlines! Would it be possible that their battle power is inferior to Chu Feng and Zhang Tianyi?”

“Ahh, if they can spar once, that would be great. We wouldn’t have to argue here then.”

“Yeah. I truly want to see a comparison of skills between them. With that, we would also know who exactly is the strongest in the Nine Provinces’ young generation.”

Looking at the four people, Chu Feng, Zhang Tianyi, Jiang Yini, and Jiang Wushang, with extraordinary might and superb complexions on the high stage, up and down the crowd of people, there were many people checking into who was strong and who was weak.

To those sounds, even if it was the people on the high stage, naturally, they heard them clearly. So, the Jiang Dynasty’s old ancestor looked at the Azure Dragon Founder who was sitting on the school head’s chair, and said, “Senior Azure Dragon, it seems like everyone wants to know who the number one person in the current continent of the Nine Provinces is.”

“It is rare to have a day of great joy like today, so why not let a few in the young generation spar? Take it as satisfying everyone’s desires.”

“Actually, I also had this intention.” The Azure Dragon Founder lightly smiled, then looked at Chu Feng and the others and said, “But I just don’t know, are you four willing to spar for one round?”

After the Azure Dragon Founder spoke, everyone’s faces turned to joy. They cast their gazes towards Chu Feng and the others, looking forward to their response.

Because, not only did the experts who came from the other provinces wanted to know, even they, the people who were rather familiar with Chu Feng and the others, also wanted to know who was the strong and weak ones of them four.

And facing the crowd’s expecting gaze, Jiang Wushang bitterly laughed, and helplessly said, “Actually, I have already sparred against Brother Tianyi, but I could not defeat him.”

“As for Brother Chu Feng, even the abnormality of eighteen golden dragons was lit up by him. I do not feel it is possible for me to defeat him when we both have equal cultivation.”

“What? You’ve already fought and Wushang, you’re actually unable to defeat Zhang Tianyi?!”

After hearing Jiang Wushang’s words, the faces of the people from the Jiang Dynasty changed and on their originally expectant and excited faces, expressions of shock surged.

Because, after Chu Feng activated the Eighteen Golden Dragon Abnormality Formation, the bloodlines of everyone in the Jiang Dynasty were strengthened. Their strengths were also strengthened.

Many people even directly broke through, and Jiang Wushang was one of them. So, his cultivation already entered the 3rd level of the Heaven realm, the same as Zhang Tianyi.

Their bloodlines were extremely strong already, and currently, they received a transformation. Yet Jiang Wushang, who was viewed as the Jiang Dynasty’s hope by the Jiang Dynasty, was actually defeated by Zhang Tianyi’s hands. That was naturally difficult to accept.

In reality, even the face of the Jiang Dynasty’s emperor was a bit unsightly. As he could do nothing about it, he could only cast his gaze towards his daughter, Jiang Yini.

Although Jiang Yini’s bloodline wasn’t as dense as Jiang Wushang’s, luckily, her cultivation was powerful, and was already in the 6th level of the Heaven realm at that moment. At least in terms of cultivation, she could pressure Zhang Tianyi and Chu Feng.

However, just as the people from the Jiang Dynasty all cast their gazes towards Jiang Yini, hoping she could fight for the Jiang Dynasty’s glory, she sweetly smiled, and said, “Although I am in the 6th level of the Heaven realm, I am inferior to Wushang who is in the 3rd level of the Heaven realm. So, without sparring, I already know I will not be able to defeat Zhang Tianyi and Chu Feng.”

“This…” At that instant, everyone from the Jiang Dynasty were stupefied. The spar hadn’t even started, yet their Jiang Dynasty’s young generation already lost. That made them feel helplessness.

“Haha!” Facing that situation, the Azure Dragon Founder laughed, then looked at Chu Feng and Zhang Tianyi, and said, “It looks like right now, within the continent of the Nine Provinces’ young generation, only you two can fight. Are you willing to spar for a round?”

“Actually, I’ve always wanted to experience Junior Chu Feng’s abilities. Especially after Junior Chu Feng’s cultivation became the same as mine, my thought got more intense.” With a light smile on his face, within Zhang Tianyi’s fierce gaze, immense intention to fight was already emanated.

“Since it is like so, I ask Senior Zhang to grant me pointers.” Seeing that, Chu Feng did not refuse, and also leaped, rose into the air, and stood above the blue sky.

Actually, it was not only Zhang Tianyi who wanted to experience Chu Feng’s strength. Chu Feng had always wanted to experience Zhang Tianyi’s strength as well.

After all, back then, Chu Feng’s cultivation was too weak, and he simply couldn’t fight against Zhang Tianyi. But at present, his cultivation finally caught up. So, naturally, he also wanted to experience the power of Zhang Tianyi’s Forbidden Mysterious Technique.

Because, looking at it back then, Zhang Tianyi’s Forbidden Mysterious Technique didn’t seem to lose to Zi Ling’s Divine Body. So, Chu Feng also wanted to know, when they both had the same cultivation, who was the stronger one and who was the weaker one between the two of them.

“Haha, Junior Chu Feng, although it is only sparring, I will not restrain myself. Do not be careless~” Seeing Chu Feng agree to the spar, Zhang Tianyi also loudly laughed excitedly, and quickly after, also rushed into the high sky.

And at that instant, within the Azure Dragon School, cheers continuously rang out, and everyone’s blood started to boil.

They roundly widened their eyes, and without moving their gazes, they stared at the two people in the air, their faces full of yearning.

Because, on that day, their dreams finally became real. They were going to personally witness the glory of the two peak geniuses in the continent of the Nine Provinces.

Chapter 543 - Battle of Geniuses
People formed mountains and oceans in the Azure Dragon School. It could be said that all characters who were well-known in the entire continent of the Nine Provinces gathered there.

The famous, the unknown, the old, the young, the ones belonging to schools, the ones belonging to parties, the leisure, the multitude of types, all sorts of characters that one could think of were there.

But at that instant, everyone’s gaze was concentrated on an area above the Azure Dragon Mountain Range because they knew that at that place, an exciting battle was going to start.

Moreover, that was not only the confrontation between two peak experts. It was the great battle between two geniuses. The battle between the strongest geniuses in the current continent of the Nine Provinces.

“Junior Chu Feng, I’ll make my move first then.” Suddenly, as Zhang Tianyi stood on air, he politely clasped his hands towards Chu Feng while he was a thousand meters away from him.

“Senior Zhang, please.” Chu Feng also lightly smiled, and similarly clasped his hands towards him.

“Haa!”

Seeing that, Zhang Tianyi also didn’t hesitate. He explosively yelled and attacked first. He did not use any martial skills, and only punched in the air.

When that punch came out, Heaven power surged. A ripple visible by the naked eye streaked through the peaceful sky, and with horrifying might, pressed towards Chu Feng.

“Senior Zhang, I’m afraid an attack of this degree is useless to me.”

However, facing Zhang Tianyi’s attack, Chu Feng only calmly smiled. He stood with his hands behind his back, and didn’t even move. With a thought, a blue-coloured Spirit Formation appeared in front of him to block the blow.

With a huge explosion, Heaven power and Spirit Formation interweaved. But when the horrifying ripples dissipated, everyone astonishedly discovered that Zhang Tianyi’s punch had actually been unable to move the Spirit Formation in the slightest. Zhang Tianyi’s casual attack was easily blocked by Chu Feng.

“Heh, This Spirit Formation thing is truly not simple. However, if you only rely on the Spirit Formation, you will definitely be unable to block my following strikes.”

However, Zhang Tianyi strangely smiled, then the steps under his feet changed. Quickly after, his left hand grabbed the air and formed a bow, his right hand pulled the air and formed an arrow. As his arm expanded and contracted, golden and dazzling arrows, like a storm, densely flew towards Chu Feng.

“Bow of Hundred Transformations?!” Seeing the arrows that filled the sky come towards him, Chu Feng couldn’t help but recall the scene back then.

When he met Zhang Tianyi the first time, he had used the Bow of Hundred Transformations. At that time, Zhang Tianyi’s Bow of Hundred Transformations could be to said unstoppable. Not to say him, even Zi Ling was unable to block them.

And today, Zhang Tianyi used the Bow of Hundred Transformations once again, causing Chu Feng to be secretly joyful, and he was even a bit excited.

Because, he had always wanted to know whose Bow of Hundred Transformations would be superior when he, who was also skilled in that martial skill, was in the same cultivation level as Zhang Tianyi.

So, as the golden arrows that filled the sky densely flew towards him, not only did Chu Feng not dodge, he even dissolved the blue-coloured Spirit Formation in front of him.

Quickly after, Chu Feng entered a horse stance, waved both of his arms, and similarly, a huge golden bow appeared within his palm. As his right arm pulled, countless golden arrows explosively shot out.

*whoosh whoosh whoosh*

At that instant, the wind sounds in the sky sounded and golden radiance shot in all directions. Very quickly, the golden arrows from both sides interweaved and within the air, golden ripples kept on being created. It was extremely blinding.

“Heavens! Powerful, that is really too powerful! Is this the clash between the strongest in the young generation?”

And seeing the dazzling and horrifying might in the sky, the observing people endlessly sighed because even many people in the old generation could not create attacks like those.

Some people had even not seen a fight with such might before, so they were deeply attracted to the atmosphere the two of them created, and all of them were endlessly excited as they watched.

And it had to be said that the Chu Feng’s and Zhang Tianyi’s Bow of Hundred Transformations were used very skillfully. But no matter how much closer their strength was to one another, there was still a separation between the strong and the weak. After the countless arrows endlessly interweaved, change appeared.

The golden arrows Chu Feng shot out actually started to break through the center points of intersection, then continued on shooting towards Zhang Tianyi.

At first, Zhang Tianyi was still able to use some bodily methods to evade them in the air, but gradually, the golden arrows Chu Feng shot out became more and more, and already surpassed the scope that Zhang Tianyi could endure.

“Haa!”

Finally, just as several arrows came and were going to meet their mark, Zhang Tianyi suddenly explosively yelled, then the Bow of Hundred Transformations in his hand immediately disappeared. Replacing it was a flickering red-coloured glow within both of his palms.

*boom*

Quickly afterwards, he waved his robe, and threw out both palms. A large area of flames sprayed out of his palms and forcefully melted all of the golden arrows in the sky. That was actually a rank 6 martial skill.

But Chu Feng was also not a simple character. Seeing the flames that filled the sky and was like a tide as they pressed close, he didn’t even frown.

He sneered, and as he clenched a single fist, with a dragon’s roar, a golden and dazzling longsword appeared within his hand.

After that golden longsword appeared, boundless pressure also descended from the sky, immediately extinguishing the flames that Zhang Tianyi sent out.

“This… Isn’t this Void Zhenren’s unique skill, the Blade of the Void Dragon’s Cry?!” Seeing the golden longsword Chu Feng held as well as the pressure covering the entire sky, the Azure Dragon Founder’s eyes lit up because he already recognized that it was the rank 7 martial skill which Void Zhenren created, the Blade of the Void Dragon’s Cry!

“What? The Blade of the Void Dragon’s Cry? Is it possible that my ancestor’s unique skill has been grasped by Chu Feng?!” And after hearing the Azure Dragon Founder’s words, the faces of some manager elders from the Void School changed greatly.

Because, to them, the Blade of the Void Dragon’s Cry could be said to be the unique skill which held the fort down. However, it was useless as no one was able to comprehend it, so that was why it was lost for many years.

Yet at present, Chu Feng actually grasped their Void School’s unique skill that had been lost for almost a thousand years. How could they not be shocked?

“Powerful. Truly too powerful. Chu Feng is indeed a godly genius. Of one thousand years in my Void School, so many people were unable to comprehend this Blade of the Void Dragon’s Cry.”

“I never would have thought that Chu Feng was actually able to do it. In my life, it is truly an honor to be able to see the martial skill my ancestor created!” Compared to the other elders’ shock, the head of the Void School had a face full of honor.

In reality, Chu Feng’s Blade of the Void Dragon’s Cry was indeed peerlessly powerful. After using the Blade of the Void Dragon’s Cry, he was simply unstoppable.

Regardless of what martial skill Zhang Tianyi used, it was unable to defeat Chu Feng. Even similarly a rank 7 martial skill, it was unable to fight against Chu Feng’s Blade of the Void Dragon’s Cry.

As he could do nothing about it, Zhang Tianyi pulled out the Divine Wood Sword from his back and used the Elite Armament to fight against Chu Feng’s Blade of the Void Dragon’s Cry.

It had to be said that the might of the Elite Armament was indeed strong. After he grasped the Divine Wood Sword in his hand, Zhang Tianyi’s entire atmosphere was several times stronger.

Symbols moved all around his body, as if human and sword were one. His styles were well-articulated, and his demeanor was oppressing. He actually forcefully pushed Chu Feng continuously back.

“Junior Chu Feng, make your move. Let I, Zhang Tianyi, feel the power of your Asura Ghost Axe. Let us see whether your Asura Ghost Axe is stronger, or my Divine Wood Sword is stronger.”

Suddenly, the two of them clashed once again. With the Divine Wood Sword’s powerful might, Zhang Tianyi forced Chu Feng back several meters again. A hint of smug couldn’t help appearing onto his face, and he actually went ahead and asked Chu Feng to use his Elite Armament.

Chapter 544 - Going With Full Strength
“I will accept that proposal.”

To Zhang Tianyi’s request, Chu Feng did not refuse. He lightly smiled, then radiance flashed in his palm, and the huge and domineering Asura Ghost Axe appeared within his hand.

When the Asura Ghost Axe appeared, even the air couldn’t help trembling. When the powerful might engulfed everything, every single person could feel Chu Feng’s powerful strength.

“So strong. That’s the Asura Ghost Axe? I heard that the Jie clan and other powers framed Chu Feng back then because of this Asura Ghost Axe. Furthermore, they list Chu Feng as wanted, the reason being that they wanted to take the Asura Ghost Axe for themselves.”

“It is indeed worthy being a Mastered Elite Armament. This might is clearly a lot more powerful than Zhang Tianyi’s Divine Wood Sword. It seems like the outcome of today’s battle has already be set, and the strongest is indeed still Chu Feng.” After seeing the Asura Ghost Axe, the crowd endlessly sighed in admiration and were deeply stunned by the Asura Ghost Axe.

“Haha, that’s more like it.” And seeing Chu Feng finally also using the Elite Armament, Zhang Tianyi seemed extremely excited and actually leaped, waved his longsword, and started fierce attacks on Chu Feng again. Moreover, this time, it was several times more powerful than his might before.

“Ho.” Facing Zhang Tianyi’s attacks that so suddenly increased in power, the corners of Chu Feng’s mouth rose, and he stood where he was, not dodging nor evading. Only until Zhang Tianyi’s Divine Wood Sword, which swirled with glowing symbols and had bursts of pressure, neared did Chu Feng wave his hand and use his Asura Ghost Axe.

*ao~~~~~~~~*

When the Asura Ghost Axe moved, it instantly made wind sounds akin to those of wolves crying and ghosts howling. Quickly after, it became a half-moon-shaped black-coloured blade of light, and interweaved with the Divine Wood Sword.

*cang*

The two weapons clashed into one another, causing an ear-piercing noise of steel collision to spread in the air. The strong force moved even Chu Feng back a few steps.

But looking back at Zhang Tianyi, he was actually forced to fly backwards for dozens of meters. Moreover, if one looked carefully, they would discover at that very instant, Zhang Tianyi’s arm that tightly held the Divine Wood Sword was actually lightly trembling, having clearly received huge pressure.

“Junior Chu Feng’s Asura Ghost Axe is indeed powerful. Purely in terms of power, he has already completely suppressed me. Is this the power of a Mastered Elite Armament? It is possible that ordinary Elite Armaments can truly not be discussed on the same level as a Mastered Elite Armament?!” At that instant, Zhang Tianyi also tightly furrowed his brows. It was the first time he felt Chu Feng’s powerful strength.

“Senior Zhang, before victory and defeat is decided, do not be distracted and careless!” And just at that moment, Chu Feng suddenly explosively shouted, and when Zhang Tianyi reacted to it, he had already arrived in front of him. The huge Asura Ghost Axe, with sounds of piercing through the air, sliced down at him again.

Chu Feng’s speed was really too quickly. He simply did not give any time for Zhang Tianyi to dodge, and in that situation, he could only hold tightly the Divine Wood Sword in his hand and channel the power in his body into it.

When the symbols on the Divine Wood Sword lit up again, he suddenly waved it to block Chu Feng’s Asura Ghost Axe which was striking downwards towards his face.

With a “cang”, sparks went in all directions, and ripples were born from the collision.

However, Zhang Tianyi flew back several meters again. What was different was that the trembling of his right arm became more distinct, and a type of even intenser numbing feeling filled his entire arm.

“Wait. That is not only the Asura Ghost Axe’s power. It is Junior Chu Feng’s. His physical body has always been powerful, and only with the Asura Ghost Axe in his hand can the overbearing and direct power be sufficiently used by him.”

“No, I cannot clash against him head-on. I should pull apart the distance and start long-distance fights or else my Divine Wood Sword will simply be unable to fight against his Asura Ghost Axe.” When the second confrontation ended as Zhang Tianyi losing again, he became aware of the Asura Ghost Axe’s offensive speciality.

So, he hurriedly changed his footsteps and used a unique bodily martial skill, wanting to increase the distance between him and Chu Feng, then use the Divine Wood Sword’s long distance attacks to fight against Chu Feng.

*whoosh*

However, just as he used his bodily martial skill, before he was able to shift away, Chu Feng’s attack arrived once again. Moreover, no matter if it was speed or attacking strength, it was a lot fiercer than before.

“Hoh. Fine.” And seeing the faint amused smile that Chu Feng wore on the corners of his mouth, Zhang Tianyi suddenly smiled.

He already knew everything. Not only was Chu Feng’s battle power brutally strong, his battle tactics were even not inferior to him, possibly even more experienced than him.

From the start, Chu Feng clearly knew that his Asura Ghost Axe’s advantage was close combat. So, he would not give Zhang Tianyi any chance to pull apart the distance.

His miscalculation and carelessness already caused him to sink into a dangerous situation. With circumstances like those, if he continued using the Elite Armament to fight against Chu Feng, what awaited him was only failure.

However, he did not want to lose the spar. He was originally a person who was unwilling to easily admit defeat and really enjoyed victory.

Even though he knew how terrifying the power Chu Feng stored in his body was, even though he knew that Chu Feng still hadn’t used his trump card, he still wanted to fight with his full strength, and was absolutely not going to give up a single strand of chance.

That was not only for winning. It was also giving Chu Feng respect. Even though he knew that it was impossible for him to defeat Chu Feng, he still wanted to use his strongest side to fight against Chu Feng.

So, facing Chu Feng who came striking again, not only did he not use the Divine Wood Sword to block, he willed, and blue-coloured flames burst out from his body.

Zhang Tianyi’s Forbidden Mysterious Technique had been activated. His entire person’s aura rocketed, and currently, his battle power was already extremely horrifying. Even those in the 6th level of the Heaven realm weren’t able to defeat him.

In a situation like that, Chu Feng’s face also slightly changed. He hurriedly caused radiance to flash under his feet, and flew backwards, not daring to clash against him head-on.

However, when Chu Feng chose to retreat, Zhang Tianyi instead rushed forward. Holding the Divine Wood Sword, he pressed towards Chu Feng again. The most important part was after he explosively activated the power of his Forbidden Mysterious Technique, even his speed received an increase.

In only a blink, the battle turned around. From passive, Zhang Tianyi became aggressive and started to suppress Chu Feng instead.

“Heavens! They are actually blue-coloured flames! What exactly is that martial skill? What a strong feeling!”

“This Zhang Tianyi is actually has this power! This horrifying battle power simply surpasses the 6th level of the Heaven realm. This does not make sense. How can he have such horrifying power? Is it possible that he’s a Divine Body?”

“So powerful. It is really too powerful. He is actually able to suppress Chu Feng, who has a Mastered Elite Armament, to this state. Could it be that Zhang Tianyi is the strongest person in the young generation?”

Seeing Chu Feng who was being continuously pushed back in the air, everyone was stunned because they could feel Zhang Tianyi’s current strong power. It could be said that Zhang Tianyi’s made many people on scene convinced.

Even many people who leaned towards Chu Feng currently felt that Zhang Tianyi’s strength was superior. After all, the battle power Zhang Tianyi showed at present was really too strong. It was something that many people hadn’t seen before.

As for the people who originally leaned towards Zhang Tianyi, their faces were even fuller of smug, and felt that for this battle, Zhang Tianyi was undoubtedly going to win.

Chapter 545 - Gradual Strengthening Secret Skill
In the sky, Zhang Tianyi became stronger and stronger. The flames that originally surged everywhere actually became an endlessly burning blue-coloured armor that covered his body. Even the Divine Wood Sword in his hand was wrapped by the blue-coloured flames.

At that very instant, he was like a battle god formed by blue-coloured flames. He was both handsome and mighty, and extremely overbearing as well.

“This Zhang Tianyi is so powerful. He actually grasps such powerful methods.” In reality, not only the observing people, even the people from the Jiang Dynasty expressed admiration towards Zhang Tianyi’s strength.

“This type of strong power… Could it be that Zhang Tianyi is truly a Divine Body?” Some people even suspected what Zhang Tianyi had was a Divine Body.

“This is Forbidden Mysterious Technique.” Suddenly, the Jiang Dynasty’s old ancestor spoke.

“Father, what he cultivated truly is a Forbidden Mysterious Technique? Can such strong power truly be obtained by a Forbidden Mysterious Technique?” The Jiang Dynasty’s emperor asked with shock.

Actually, he had once suspected what Zhang Tianyi cultivated possibly was the Forbidden Mysterious Technique, and in reality, he had also seen some people who cultivated the Forbidden Mysterious Technique, yet not a single one could cultivate to such a perfect state like Zhang Tianyi.

And exactly also because of the perfection, it made him feel doubt. Doubt that the power Zhang Tianyi used wasn’t from a Forbidden Mysterious Technique.

“It should be a Forbidden Mysterious Technique. However, the power of this Forbidden Mysterious Technique has been very thoroughly grasped by him.”

“He’s not simple, not simple! This child is truly not simple. It is also the first time that I’ve seen a person able to so perfectly grasp the Forbidden Mysterious Technique. No wonder even Jiang Wushang could not defeat him.” The Jiang Dynasty’s old ancestor firmly said. At the same time, on his face, he also wore an amazed expression.

Because, Forbidden Mysterious Techniques were not something that normal people could cultivate. After all, they were techniques that allowed one to gain power comparable to the powers from Divine Bodies.

If everyone could cultivate them, then there would be no weak people in the world. So, Forbidden Mysterious Techniques were extremely difficult to cultivate, and many people would die just as they started.

Even if there were people who succeeded in cultivating it, they could not completely grasp the strong power of the Forbidden Mysterious Technique. So, it was very difficult to avoid receiving restrictions on the powers gained from Forbidden Mysterious Techniques.

Moreover, there was a difference in strength for Forbidden Mysterious Techniques, and the one Zhang Tianyi grasped was clearly a very powerful one. But the more powerful the Forbidden Mysterious Technique got, the harder it was to control.

Being able to grasp such a powerful Forbidden Mysterious Technique so perfectly also showed Zhang Tianyi’s own strong strength. So, that was why despite Jiang Wushang lost to Zhang Tianyi, it caused the Jiang Dynasty’s old ancestor to feel that it was reasonable, because Zhang Tianyi was truly very strong.

“I never would have thought that Zhang Tianyi would be this strong. I truly don’t know how Chu Feng will handle this.”

“Or does it mean that Zhang Tianyi is truly superior to Chu Feng?” After hearing the words of the Jiang Dynasty’s old ancestor, everyone looked at Zhang Tianyi in another light, and felt that that child was truly not a simple character.

They even felt if Zhang Tianyi wasn’t covered by Chu Feng’s radiance, if Chu Feng didn’t exist, perhaps he would be the most blinding existence in the continent of the Nine Provinces.

“Hmph. This brat Zhang Tianyi does indeed have some skill, but that’s already his strongest method, yet my brother has yet to use his full strength. If my brother uses everything he has, Zhang Tianyi will doubtlessly be defeated.” The Monstrous Monkey King fiercely glared at the crowd, as if ridiculing their ignorance.

As for the Azure Dragon Founder, with light smile on his face, he looked at the sky, did not speak, but his gaze locked onto Chu Feng’s body.

“Junior Chu Feng, don’t hold anything back. Use the lightning you grasp to finish this fight off.” Suddenly, Zhang Tianyi sent a mental message and said.

“Dammit. This brat is quite full of himself! Chu Feng, don’t give him any face! Use your lightning power, raise your cultivation to the 6th level of the Heaven realm, and press this brat into the ground with a single finger. Let’s see if he dares to be full of himself then.” Eggy’s little face reddened completely as she furious howled.

To Eggy’s words, Chu Feng only lightly smiled. If he used the lightning power in his body and raised his cultivation, naturally, he could easily defeat the current Zhang Tianyi. Even if he used a single golden lightning he could win.

However, he did not want to do that. He wanted to have a comparison of strength with his own methods when they were both in the same level of cultivation because he felt that only then could the clash be fair.

“Senior Zhang, I will not use the lightning power to raise my cultivation, but similarly, I will not hold anything back. I will fight against you with my full strength.”

Chu Feng wore a smile on his face, but his gaze became serious. Suddenly, with a thought, a layer of faint-green gas burst out of his body. Moreover, it started to rapidly change, and at the end, became a circular faint-green screen of light.

And on top of the screen of light, a picture was engraved. It was a very strange monster, and the reason why that was said was because the monster was a huge tortoise, but on its body, there was even a large snake twisting around it. It was as though the two were one, and it was extremely horrifying.

The most important thing was that the picture was not only a picture. It even had two pairs of blood-red eyes as well, and furthermore, the two pairs of eyes were turning. They first looked at Zhang Tianyi, they actually looked at the crowd below. Furthermore, when its feet moved, it actually started to walk within the circular screen of light. Not only was the monster a picture, it was truly an entity that had a spiritual nature.

“Heavens, what is that? Not only does it have such a real spiritual nature, it is actually emitting such indestructible power?”

At that instant, everyone was dumbfounded. There were dumbfounded by Chu Feng’s Black Tortoise Armor Technique because not only did they see the shield which was so strange it had a spiritual nature, they even felt indestructibility within the shield.

*roar~~~~~~~~*

Quickly after, Chu Feng opened his arms, then a roar actually sounded out. But the thing that made people most shocked was that within Chu Feng’s arms, white-coloured radiance actually extended outwards.

Finally, the white-coloured radiance charged out of the Black Tortoise Armor Technique and became two huge monster paws. Every single one was dozens of meters long, and even the claws were several meters long, as if they were huge sickles.

And those with sharp eyes could tell that they were not the claws of a monster, but two claws of a white tiger. Because of the white fur that gave off a gleam and the jet-black tiger strikes, it showed that it was undoubtedly a white tiger.

However, they didn’t dare to be sure because not only were the two white tiger claws huge, they even emanated a horrifying aura that could rip through everything, as if nothing could stop their attacks.

“What martial skill is actually this powerful? In my life, I have never seen such a terrifying martial skill.” Everyone was stupefied by the Chu Feng’s Black Tortoise Armor Technique and his White Tiger Slaughtering Technique because as the two of them gave off an offensive and defensive aura, they were similarly matchlessly powerful.

Chapter 546 - The Winner and Loser Revealed
*ao~~~~~~~~~~*

But just as people felt endlessly shocked towards Chu Feng’s change, another ear-piercing sound rang out. It was actually a dragon’s roar.

And after that dragon’s roar resounded, almost everyone on scene had their eyes widened and their tongues tied, being dumbstruck. They were stunned by the scene in the sky.

Because, at that instant, under Chu Feng’s feet, a huge azure dragon actually appeared. That huge dragon’s eyes glowed with red light, and its dragon’s tail swayed.

The dragon whiskers, the dragon horn, the dragon scale, the dragon claw, as well as the incomparably noble atmosphere. It made many people firmly believe it was a true dragon.

“Heavens! Exactly what martial skill is that? It can actually summon a real dragon?”

“Too terrifying. I never would have thought that Chu Feng actually grasps such powerful methods.”

“No wonder. No wonder he could flip several big powers upside down back then. I never would have thought that he has already increased his strength to this state.”

Seeing the real dragon in the sky, everyone was stunned because for Chu Feng who already had a powerful atmosphere, after the azure dragon appeared under his feet, he was many times stronger. It could be said that in terms of aura, Chu Feng already suppressed Zhang Tianyi’s blue-coloured flames that covered the sky.

Indeed, when the current Chu Feng stood on the body of a huge dragon, with the black tortoise armor surrounding his body, and both of his hands forming white tiger claws, he was simply a battle god who had unstoppable might. As long as a person glanced at him, they would, involuntarily, feel respect and fear towards him.

And the reason why the Black Tortoise Armor Technique, Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, and White Tiger Slaughtering Technique, which Chu Feng currently grasped, had their current transformations was because along with Chu Feng entering the Heaven realm, the power of the Secret Skills also increased.

According to Chu Feng’s estimations, if one day, he truly reached a certain state in strength, he could even summon the four Secret Skills from his body and they would help Chu Feng fight with their own awarenesses. To be brief, Secret Skills were indeed extremely powerful because they transformed along with their master’s strength. That point was something martial skills could never be compared to.

“Senior Zhang, let me use this state to finish off this round.” Chu Feng lightly smiled and said to Zhang Tianyi.

“Hahaha, good good good! I didn’t expect that Junior Chu Feng’s Secret Skills have strengthened to this state, already not inferior to the Mysterious Technique I grasp.”

At that instant, Zhang Tianyi was also incomparably excited. He first loudly laughed excitedly, then quickly after, the Divine Wood Sword in his hand rapidly waved, creating several blue-coloured flames and blades of light, and they flew towards Chu Feng.

The blades of light that the Divine Wood Sword sent out were already powerful. At present, the power of the blue-coloured flames was added, so it was even more frightening. As the blades of light flew through the sky, even the air was cut open by them. It was extremely terrifying.

“Heh.” However, facing the blades of light Zhang Tianyi sent out, Chu Feng only lightly smiled, then with a thought, the huge azure dragon under his feet became mist, and quickly after, a violent gust suddenly rushed up, and Chu Feng had disappeared.

*ao~~~*

Suddenly, a dragon’s roar rang out, and Chu Feng had already appeared behind Zhang Tianyi. With the three Secret Skills’ might, he pressed towards Zhang Tianyi.

*whoosh whoosh whoosh*

Seeing that, Zhang Tianyi also did not panic, and did not dodge. He waved the Divine Wood Sword in his hand again, and several blades of light in half-moon shapes flew towards Chu Feng once again.

*roar~~~*

However, this time, Chu Feng did not choose to dodge. Rather, he waved both of his arms abruptly, and slammed the two huge white tiger claws together.

When the two white tiger claws were slammed together, a deafening tiger’s roar instantly resounded. At the same time, layers of white-coloured symbol undulations were continuously sent out.

When the white-coloured symbols undulations interweaved with the blades of light which the Divine Wood Sword sent out, the blades of light actually shattered like a mirror piece, then became strands of blue-coloured gas, dispersing in the air.

The originally extremely terrifying blades of light were actually unable to fight against the symbol undulations. The White Tiger Slaughtering Technique was truly peerless in offensive strength.

And after dispersing the blades of light, not only did the attacking might of the symbol undulations not diminish, instead, they became stronger and stronger, and were heading towards Zhang Tianyi and slamming down.

“Such powerful methods! So this is a Secret Skill?!” Seeing that scene, Zhang Tianyi also tightly frowned as he became aware of the White Tiger Slaughtering Technique’s powerful strength.

“Haa!” But Zhang Tianyi did not give up because of that. Instead, he furiously howled towards the sky, then the blue-coloured flames covering his entire body burst out like an exploding volcano, and like a huge blue-coloured wave of flames, it counter-pressed towards Chu Feng’s White Tiger Slaughtering Technique.

*boom rumble rumble rumble rumble*

Finally, within the deafening rumbling, the White Tiger Slaughtering Technique collided into the blue-coloured flames.

Quickly after, the boundless blue-coloured flames and the white-coloured symbol undulations melded together, formed a circular shape, and like a shock wave, engulfed outwards.

“This is bad!”

Seeing that, the face of the Azure Dragon Founder, who was calm from start to finish, changed greatly because the ripple that the two created was really too terrifying. If it exploded downwards, it would definitely blow up the mountain range and cause countless people to lose their lives.

*whoosh*

So, he hurriedly stood up, waved his big sleeve, causing a boundless purple-coloured Spirit Formation to engulf outwards with him as the center.

The Spirit Formation’s speed of creation was very fast. In almost an instant, it already shaped and covered the sky above the Azure Dragon School.

“Heavens! What is happening?!” Seeing the purple-coloured Spirit Formation covering the sky, many people were endlessly shocked and simply did not know what it was.

Only the Monstrous Monkey King and the Jiang Dynasty’s old ancestor knew that it was a purple-coloured Spirit Formation. In reality, after the Azure Dragon Founder was resurrected, he already grasped the power of a Purple-cloak World Spiritist.

But at that instant, even if it was the Monstrous Monkey King and the Jiang Dynasty’s old ancestor, great characters who were similarly also Purple-cloak World Spiritists, were stunned by the Azure Dragon Founder’s methods.

In only a blink, he laid a Spirit Formation that covered the sky. That method was at least something they could not do. So, they couldn’t help but sigh in admiration towards the strong power of a Martial Lord.

*boom rumble rumble rumble rumble*

And just at that time, the horrifying ripples formed by the blue-coloured flames and symbols interweaving already crashed down, and collided into the purple-coloured Spirit Formation.

Although the Spirit Formation blocked it, people were still able to clearly feel the earth under their feet intensely trembling once.

And outside of the Spirit Formation, the trembling was clearly more horrifying. Although a surging terrifying ripple could only be seen outside of the Spirit Formation, just by looking at the ripple, everyone was able to imagine what kind of destruction the sky over there was.

“So powerful. So this is the strongest in the young generation? This battle power can simply destroy a sect easily. It is too powerful. They are really too powerful.” People were dumbstruck by the scene in the sky.

Even if it was the Azure Dragon Founder, he couldn’t help saying a low voice as well, “The battle power of these two is truly not simple. But, victory and defeat should be revealed right?”

Chapter 547 - Preparing to Depart
The rumbling in the sky persisted for a very long time. The ripples which were like huge waves and fierce beasts going wild started to gradually dissipate after a long time.

But the Azure Dragon Founder was very careful. He kept the purple-coloured Spirit Formation open and used it to defend against the wild ripples in the sky, deeply afraid that the ripples would come down and harm the people on scene.

Only until the horrifying ripples completely disappeared and became rolling white mist and dense smoke did he put away the Spirit Formation.

At that instant, everyone was tightly staring at the sky, their eyes filled with excitement and expectation.

And while being watched by the stares, which were full of expectation, finally, within the diluting mist, they finally found Chu Feng and Zhang Tianyi.

“This… What is this situation?”

“They… Who won and who lost? Could it be that it’s a tie?!”

However, as their bodies completely appeared, everyone was astounded by the scene in the sky. Quickly after, on the crowd’s faces, expressions of bewilderment and puzzledness emerged.

Because, in the sky, Chu Feng and Zhang Tianyi already put away the Secret Skill and blue-coloured flames. The two of them returned to their normal appearances.

But similarly, their clothes were complete, and there was not the slightest bit of damage. So, that was why people were so bewildered because looking at their state, they had clearly stopped the spar, yet based off of their outer appearances, it was impossible to see who won and who lost.

“Junior Chu Feng, thank you for your kind intentions, but I lost, so I lost. Just now, if you didn’t hold back, right now, I would have been heavily injured.” Suddenly, Zhang Tianyi spoke. He wore a faint, light smile on his face. It was a smile of gratitude.

“Senior Zhang, you…” Seeing that, Chu Feng originally wanted to say some more, but after looking at Zhang Tianyi’s expression, Chu Feng also understood his intentions so he no longer urged.

Just now, the two of them used their powerful methods to undergo the final clash. However, ultimately, Zhang Tianyi still lost. His Forbidden Mysterious Technique, the blue-coloured flames that surrounded his body, lost to Chu Feng’s three Secret Skills.

But, in the moment when everything hung by a thread, Chu Feng held back. As for why Chu Feng held back, Zhang Tianyi understood clearly.

It was intentional. Chu Feng intentionally gave Zhang Tianyi space to stand on the stage. Chu Feng wanted to end the spar as a tie. Zhang Tianyi was very grateful for Chu Feng’s actions because he knew that Chu Feng truly took him as a brother. Otherwise, with Chu Feng’s nature, he would have definitely not done that.

But, the more it was like that, the more he had to give Chu Feng fairness. So, he swept his gaze to the crowd below, and with a light smile on his face, he loudly said, “For this spar, it is I, Zhang Tianyi, who have lost, and I have lost very convincingly. Junior Chu Feng is indeed superior to me. He is above me.”

“What? It’s Zhang Tianyi who has lost?”

Hearing those words, at first, many people still felt disbelief, but after seeing Zhang Tianyi’s and Chu Feng’s relieved expressions, they believed.

They could already tell that Zhang Tianyi’s lost, and indeed, he lost very convincingly.

Facing that result, it was within some people’s expectation, whereas others felt endlessly shocked. But no matter what, they had an entirely new understanding of Chu Feng’s strength.

Along with the ending of Chu Feng and Zhang Tianyi’s spar, the Azure Dragon School’s opening ceremony also officially started. However, in ceremony, what everyone had their deepest impressions on was the spar between Zhang Tianyi and Chu Feng.

That spar caused almost everyone there to feel shocked. Moreover, it made them strongly remember that Chu Feng was the strongest person in the continent of the Nine Provinces’ young generation. No one dared to doubt that anymore.

After the opening ceremony, Chu Feng, Zhang Tianyi, and Jiang Wushang prepared to head towards the Eastern Sea Region.

Because, calculating the time, there was only three months to the day that the Four Seas Academy accepted disciples.

Although Chu Feng and the others were currently in the Heaven realm and their speeds were extremely quick, they still had to leave quickly or else if the date was missed, they had to wait for another year.

At present, everything was prepared. Within a plaza in the Azure Dragon School, people formed mountains and oceans. They came to send Chu Feng and the others off.

And in the center of the palace, a huge silver-white chariot was placed there. That chariot was extremely eye-grabbing, and almost became the current focus of everyone.

“Brother Wushang, your chariot is this big, so there’s definitely a decrease in speed right? Can a chariot like this arrive at the Four Seas Academy within three months? From what I see, it’s better to rely on our own strengths to hurry. It should be faster that way.” Seeing the chariot in front of his eyes, Zhang Tianyi murmured.

Because, the chariot in front of his eyes was very big, and very luxurious. Rather than saying it was a chariot, why not say it was a moving small-scale palace?

But if there were benefits, they were detriments. Although a chariot like that was indeed very comfortable when it was used to travel, it would be hard to avoid a decrease in speed. So, he was afraid that there wasn’t enough time.

“Brother Tianyi, don’t worry. My chariot here is the most precious Elite Armament in my Jiang Dynasty. There is no stronger one.”

“The reason why it is so precious is not because how much power it has, but because it has extremely quick speed.”

“Although its speed can perhaps not be discussed equally with the Secret Skill Brother Chu Feng grasp, the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, but with our strengths, if we taking turns channeling power into it, within three months, we will definitely arrive at the Eastern Sea Region.” Jiang Wushang said on the side.

“So it’s like that.” Only after hearing those words did Zhang Tianyi relievedly nod. He also knew that there were different types of Elite Armaments, and there were indeed some Elite Armaments that had an extremely minuscule effect when used in battle, but had very strong support effects.

“That’s right. Brother Tianyi, where’s Brother Chu Feng? Why hasn’t he come yet?” Jiang Wushang curiously asked because everything was prepared right now. They lacked only Chu Feng, and when he came, they could head towards the Eastern Sea Region.

“He…still has some people he cannot let go of.” Zhang Tianyi helplessly sighed.

“Ahh~~~” At the same time, Chu Yue, Chu Guyu, Li Zhangqing, the Azure Dragon Founder, and the others close to Chu Feng couldn’t help sighing longly. More or less, a hint of helplessness emerged onto their faces because they knew that within the continent of the Nine Provinces, there were indeed two people who Chu Feng was worried about and couldn’t let go.

Although at present, the Emperor Tomb changed and the Emperor Tomb entrance at the Azure Dragon Mountain Range was already closed, because the Thousand Bone Graveyard was created by the Azure Dragon Founder, naturally, it still existed. It just didn’t connect to the Emperor Tomb.

And within the Thousand Bone Graveyard, the Spirit Formation sealing Su Rou and Su Mei was still flowing. The two of them peacefully laid within. Their faces were reddish, they were full of spirit, and even their auras reached the 9th level of the Profound realm. But sadly, from start to finish, they had been in deep sleep, and hadn’t been able to reawaken.

“Little Rou, Little Mei, while in deep sleep. I truly feel happy for you two when I can see your strengths becoming stronger as you receive the nourishment of the mysterious pearls.”

“I truly want to watch over you two like this every day, but I cannot.”

“Right now, I have a very important thing to do. This relates to Zi Ling’s life, and it also relates to my ancestry. So, I have no choice but to leave.” Chu Feng sat in front of the Spirit Formation, and as he looked at Su Rou and Su Mei inside, he faintly smiled, but his smile was filled with unwillingness.

Chapter 548 - Smile of Happiness
“Little Rou, Little Mei, look. These are the presents I prepared for you two.”

Chu Feng took out two long skirts out from his Cosmos Sack. One was light-green and embroidered by willow leaves, the other was pink with peach blossoms.

They were not two simple skirts. Both of them were surrounded by faint green light and pink light respectively. Moreover, huge pressure was hidden within them, as they were both Elite Armaments.

Chu Feng obtained them from the Ji Dynasty. After returning from the Ji Dynasty, Chu Feng gave a lot of the treasures to Chu Yue and the other family members. However, as for the two beautiful skirts, he left them for Su Rou and Su Mei.

“These are specially prepared for you. I felt that the green-coloured one is more suitable for Little Rou, as it can emphasize your mature demeanor. The pink-coloured is more suitable for Little Mei, as it can emphasize your liveliness.”

“I believe if you two wear these two skirts, both of you will definitely be very beautiful because both of you have always been beautiful, no matter what you wear.”

“I… really want to personally see what you two look like after wearing them.”

Speaking to that point, Chu Feng’s voice became a bit choked and even his eyes reddened.

It’s said that the only reason why boys have tears but do not easily cry is because their hearts hadn’t been wounded yet.

Facing his two lovers, who almost lost their lives because of himself, had currently slept for a full two years, and it was unknown how much longer they were going to sleep for, the guilt in Chu Feng’s heart kept on torturing him. That kind of pain was very stabbing.

“Wait for me. I will return. At that time, if you reawaken, I will come to bring you away.” Finally, Chu Feng said those words with a face full of unwillingness. He did not cry, because he didn’t want to cry in front of his own lovers.

He had to be strong. Only by being strong could he endure even more, because he was fated to have many burdens.

So, after shooting another glance of deep emotions and reluctance at the two beauties Su Rou and Su Mei, only then did he stand up, turn around, and prepare to leave.

*hmm~~~~~* But, just as Chu Feng walked for a short distance, blinding radiance suddenly came from behind.

Turning his head to look, Chu Feng’s expression couldn’t help but change because he astonishedly discovered that within the originally stable and spiraling Spirit Formation, two layers of horrifying power actually surged currently.

One layer was a scorching flame, the other was fierce ice. The two interweaved together, formed an extremely frenzied body of energy, and was slamming into the purple-coloured Spirit Formation.

“What is happening?!” Seeing that scene, Chu Feng instantly panicked because his first thought was that the already stable Ice and Fire Pearls lost control again.

But those pearls were not something he could control. So, at that instant, the first thing Chu Feng did was turn around, leave, wanting to ask for help from the Azure Dragon Founder.

*boom* But just as Chu Feng turned around, a deafening explosion suddenly rang out from behind. Turning his head to look, his face even changed greatly because the power interwoven by the flames and ice already broke open the Spirit Formation, extended out, and filled the entire room.

“Crap.” Facing that situation, Chu Feng was already unable to leave because he felt that if the pearls thoroughly lost control, Su Rou and Su Mei were going face a disaster.

Not only would they become puppets, they would even be directly engulfed. So, he could not leave just like that. Even if he put his life on the line, he had to do something to fight for a strand of hope for Su Rou and Su Mei.

*hmm* However, just as Chu Feng wanted to use a Spirit Formation to attempt to seal the flames and ice, the destructive flames and ice actually started to shrink back.

At the end, the two types of power, the flames and ice, not only did they split, they even became two figures, and those two figures were exactly Su Rou and Su Mei.

However, at that instant, within Su Rou’s beauty, there was an extra tiny trace of coldness, and within Su Mei’s sweetness, there was also an extra trace of fieriness.

The most important part was that their current auras were actually no longer in the Profound realm, but in the Heaven realm. The two of them already stepped into the 2nd level of the Heaven realm.

“Chu Feng!” After Su Rou and Su Mei saw Chu Feng, on their faces of exceptional beauty, they both revealed enchanting smiles.

After the call filled with joy and excitement, the two of them leaped, and went up to Chu Feng. At the same time, they jumped into Chu Feng’s embrace and hugged Chu Feng on both the left and right, unwilling to let go. They used their little faces to tightly stick to Chu Feng’s chest, to hear the long-awaited heartbeat and to feel the warmth.

“Little Rou, Little Mei, you two, you two are fine?” And seeing the two beauties in his embrace, Chu Feng was taken aback, and felt that it was extremely inconceivable.

The two lovers he had longed for day and night for two years but had yet to awaken actually woke up at that time. It caused Chu Feng to not know what to do, and it was even hard to believe.

“Chu Feng, let’s go. I want to go to the Eastern Sea Region with you. I want take back Zi Ling together with you. She belongs to you, and only to you.” Suddenly, Su Mei raised her sweet and youthful little face and said to Chu Feng while being full of seriousness.

“What, this, Little Mei, you…” However, Chu Feng, who already didn’t know what to do, after hearing Su Mei’s words, was even more stupefied. He thought in his heart, how did she know about the Eastern Sea Region? Could it be…

“Chu Feng, although I have been in deep slumber for such a long period of time, I was able to clearly hear everyone’s laughters and conversations.”

“So, I know everything that happened in this period of time, and I believe that Little Mei is the same as me right?” Just at that time, Su Rou’s pair of water-like big eyes lightly blinked, and she revealed an understanding smile. As she spoke, she looked at her own younger sister, Su Mei.

“Yeah. I am the same. Although I was always in deep sleep, I was able to hear your conversations.”

“So, I already know what you did and who you met during the period of time we were in deep sleep.”

“Chu Feng, bring us to the Eastern Sea Region. Right now, we are no longer the girls who were nothing but hindrances.”

“I seemed to have already completely grasped the power of this Flaming Pearl. To be honest, even I’m a bit afraid of the power currently flowing in my body.”

“I, right now, will absolutely not become your burden. I am able to help you out. Bring me with you, I want to help you take back Zi Ling.” Su Mei pouted her little mouth, grabbed Chu Feng’s hand, and endlessly shook it as she asked like a pampered child.

“Little Mei, you, this…” At that instant, Chu Feng was truly a bit confused because the arrival of happiness came too suddenly.

Not only did Su Rou and Su Mei awake one after the other, they even grasped the strong power from the two pearls. Chu Feng was able to feel their current powerful strengths. Putting aside cultivation, purely in terms of battle power, it was likely that they weren’t inferior to himself.

Chu Feng paid so much hard work, experienced so many difficulties, and charged past so many life and death situations in order to gain his current cultivation and methods.

But Su Rou and Su Mei on the other hand, they only slept deeply for two years and gained the power they had. Although during that period, the two of them also received painful suffering, it had to be said that they truly gained good things from a disaster.

What was luck? Now this was truly luck. The so-called luck Chu Feng met before was simply fart when compared to them.

But what Chu Feng was the most happy about was not that. It was that Su Rou and Su Mei, in the two years, actually stayed awake from start to finish, and heard the words they said.

Not only did they know about Zi Ling’s matters, they did not have the slightest bit of jealousy nor egoism. They had actually went up and asked to go with Chu Feng together to take Zi Ling back. That truly made Chu Feng feel incomparably happy.

“Chu Feng, Zi Ling is a good lady. Although we were unable to see her, Little Mei and I have heard the conversations between you two. She was concerned about us, and I’m sure that’s because of you. We are concerned about her, and that’s also because of you.”

“We sisters are the same as Lady Zi Ling. As long as you can be happy, we are willing to do anything for you.”

“Bring us as well to the Eastern Sea Region.” Just at that time, Su Rou also spoke. Moreover, on her beautiful face, she even wore an expression of firm decisiveness.

“Chu Feng, bring us there.” At the same time, Su Mei also requested with her sweet voice.

And facing the two beauties who were so close to him, Chu Feng really did not know how to show his feelings with words. So, he did not waste his breath, opened both his arms, tightly hugged the two beauties, and said with a light smile, “Sure!”
Chapter 549 - Pulse Searching Method
“Big Brother Tianyi, how about you go call for Big Brother Chu Feng? The sky’s going to be dark soon.” Jiang Wushang said a bit worriedly.

“Yeah! This time, you will all soon begin a long trek, so you must select a fortuitous hour and day for departure to obtain great fortune. It will truly be a shame if you were to let today’s chance pass.” In reality, even many other people started to feel anxious.

They had assembled there at dawn and prepared to send Chu Feng and the others off, yet now, the sun already started to set in the west, an entire day’s worth of time passed.

At present, the sky was turning black right in front of their eyes, so naturally, they were slightly unable to remain still.

“Ah Tianyi, go call for Chu Feng. Don’t let everyone wait for him.” Seeing all of that, the Azure Dragon Founder spoke as well.

“Mm.” After he spoke, Zhang Tianyi also nodded his head.

*whoosh whoosh whoosh*

But just at that moment, from the direction of the main palace, three rainbows appeared abruptly. Those three rainbows first stormed straight into the sky, but quickly after, like meteors, streaked down, and at the end, landed in the center of the square.

After the three rainbows landed, they became three figures. When their faces could be seen clearly, all of the people at that place were taken aback.

Especially the ones who were close to Chu Feng. Even their mouths widened greatly, their faces showing ecstatic expressions quickly after

The three people were precisely Chu Feng, Su Rou, and Su Mei.

At that very instant, the two beauties, who had their own special traits, already wore the two skirts Chu Feng gifted to them. Their beauty was embellished by the Elite Armament skirts, making them appear even more bewitching.

As for Chu Feng, he stood in between the two of them, his two hands unrestrainedly over their soft things. He said to the crowd, “Everyone, please excuse me, I’ve come late.”

“Little Rou, Little Mei, you’re awake, you’re awake!”

At that moment, a middle-aged man suddenly dashed up to Su Rou and Su Mei, bawling with snot and tears. That person was none other than Su Rou and Su Mei’s father.

“This is great, this is great! Sisters, you two are finally awake!” Quickly after, Su Rou and Su Mei’s elder brother and his wife also ran over. Seeing their family, Su Rou and Su Mei were very touched as well.

In reality, seeing the two of them reawaken, those who recognized them were all very happy. No matter how they reawakened, from the bottom of their hearts, they felt happy for them and Chu Feng.

Of course, some were happy, and some were puzzled as well. After all, not everyone knew about Su Rou and Su Mei.

For example, Jiang Wushang. Currently, fog filled up his head, so he patted Zhang Tianyi’s shoulder and asked quietly, “Big Brother Tianyi, who are these two beauties? Why do they seem so intimate with Big Brother Chu Feng? Even their cultivation isn’t weak.”

“Heh, I almost forgot. You still don’t know about them.” In regards to that, Zhang Tianyi smiled faintly, and then simply explained to Jiang Wushang the relationship between Su Rou, Su Mei, and Chu Feng, as well as what happened between them.

And after knowing everything, the gaze Jiang Wushang looked at Chu Feng with contained only one word: admiration. At the same time, he couldn’t help exclaiming, “Big Brother Chu Feng, your luck with beauty runs deep!”

“Ah, Chu Feng! The time is late. It is better to depart early.” The Azure Dragon Founder had no choice but to urge them as he saw the sun, which already descended halfway down the western mountains.

“Mm.” Hearing that, Chu Feng nodded his head, then quickly after, went up to Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang, and said, “Senior Zhang, Brother Wushang, Little Rou and Little Mei also want to head to the Eastern Sea Region along with us. Can they?”

“Of course they can.” Without even thinking Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang nodded their heads and agreed.

Jiang Wushang even took the initiative to open the Elite Armament chariot’s door, pulled Chu Feng into it, and said to him, “Big Brother Chu Feng, this Elite Armament is not for battle, but for journeying. There is no difference between this and a palace. Not only is its speed strangely fast, it is very comfortable living inside as well.”

“There’s exactly three rooms in here. The biggest room over there was originally for my own use because I like sleeping on large beds, but now, I’ll give it to you. Hehe, relish it well! Hehehe…” As his voice faded away, a hint of lasciviousness even appeared on the corners of Jiang Wushang’s mouth as he smiled.

Chu Feng calmly smiled as he faced Jiang Wushang who acted like that, then said in a low voice, “Brother Wushang, good job.”

Thus, just like that, Chu Feng, Su Rou, Su Mei, Zhang Tianyi, and Jiang Wushang, the five of them, rode on that Elite Armament chariot, and departed from the continent of the Nine Provinces, heading towards the Four Seas Academy in the Eastern Sea Region.

“I truly don’t know what accomplishments these children will achieve in that sea region.” Seeing the Elite Armament chariot that disappeared on the horizon in a blink, the Jiang Dynasty’s old ancestor felt rather despondent.

“Don’t worry. These children’s abilities all surpass me by a huge margin. Even if it’s the Eastern Sea Region, they will definitely have a certain amount of achievements.” The Azure Dragon Founder calmly smiled and said.

Hearing the Azure Dragon Founder’s words, everyone also smiled relievedly. It was really not only he who had such thoughts, but everyone as well.

Elite Armaments. At the end, it’s still a tool, so if one wants it to move, they must use their cultivator’s power to spur it forward. The stronger the power of the one who spurs it, the speed it moves becomes quicker.

This Elite Armament is the same. In order to more quickly reach the Eastern Sea Region and arrive at the Four Seas Academy, it required the circulatory propulsion of Chu Feng and the others, constant travelling through day and night.

However, because of the special relationship between Chu Feng and Su Rou and Su Mei, Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang themselves requested the mission of urging the Elite Armament forward to be covered by them two. It would be sufficient for Chu Feng to put his focus on accompanying Su Rou and Su Mei well.

At first, Chu Feng still felt rather bad. After all, the road was far. Chu Feng really felt ashamed to let only the two of them drive the Elite Armament forward.

But when he saw Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang’s firm stance, Chu Feng gave up, and at the end, said only a sentence. Good brothers need no explanation.

So, Chu Feng was able to concentrate on being with the two sisters Su Rou and Su Mei and enjoy the beautiful scenery on the road while being in the Elite Armament. That feeling of happiness really made Chu Feng feel extreme rapture.

However, when it was deep in the night, when all of them should have been asleep, a scene that Chu Feng could do nothing about occured.

Chu Feng, who was initially lying perfectly fine on the bed next to the sisters, was heartlessly kicked onto the ground by Su Rou. Moreover, she flashed a warm smile, then said to Chu Feng, “Before marriage, don’t even think of committing immoral acts towards me and my sister.”

“Little Rou, don’t do this! The ground is cold!” Chu Feng’s face was filled with appeal, but as it did nothing to Su Rou, he could only cast his pleading gaze towards Su Mei.

However, Su Mei also sweetly smiled, and said “She’s right” before quickly pulling down the canopies, thoroughly excluding Chu Feng from the large bed.

“Sigh.” Seeing the canopies that already blocked his vision, Chu Feng sighed helplessly, but very quickly, his face brimmed with a hint of a joyful smile.

In reality, Chu Feng had never planned to commit any indecent acts to Su Rou and Su Mei. The two of them, being able to cheerful jump around in front of him, Chu Feng already felt content.

“Chu Feng, right now, you are already a Blue-cloak World Spiritist, and you are also going to enter the Eastern Sea Region. I think it’s time to teach you the Pulse Searching Method.” But just as Chu Feng closed his eyes and prepared to sleep, Eggy’s voice suddenly rang out.

Chapter 550 - Deep and Profound
“Pulse Searching Method?” Hearing those words, Chu Feng’s grogginess immediately vanished.

A long time ago, Eggy had told him about the Pulse Searching Method. It was a special method that could search for Natural Oddities, myriads of mystical treasures, and cultivation resources.

However, cultivating that method was very troubling. In addition, the things Chu Feng needed to handle before never ended, so Eggy hadn’t mentioned that to Chu Feng.

Eggy didn’t mention, Chu Feng didn’t ask; but in reality, Chu Feng always had his mind on the Pulse Searching Method. At present, Eggy was finally willing to teach him that method, so of course, Chu Feng was very excited.

Thus, as he willed, he shot his awareness into his own Spiritual World and came inside the World Spirit Space.

Seeing Eggy who was coldly beautiful without detraction from cuteness, and cute without detraction from sweetness, Chu Feng grinned, chuckled, and said, “Eggy, you’re finally willing to teach me that Pulse Searching Method?”

“Chu Feng, listen carefully. This Pulse Searching Method is a method that normal World Spiritist are unable to grasp. Even above the ranks of Gold-cloak World Spiritists, there is almost no one who grasps this method.”

“It can be said to be a secret that hasn’t been passed down. The number of people who grasp this method is few within few. It is even more precious than your Secret Skill. If this gets known, it will definitely cause a bloody catastrophe to arise.” Eggy said.

“What? This Pulse Searching Method is something that normal World Spiritists cannot grasp, and it is actually that precious?!” Hearing those words, Chu Feng couldn’t help gulping, then curiously asked, “Eggy, where did you get such a thing? Could it be your Asura World Spirit’s unique method?!”

“Of course not. This Pulse Searching Method was created by a very mighty World Spiritist. I learnt it from a World Spirit senior who is even several times more powerful than me because this senior was the World Spirit of that mighty World Spiritist.” Eggy said.

“What? A senior even several times more powerful than you?” Being told that, Chu Feng was very startled. Before Eggy was sealed, she should have been already extremely strong. If so, what level of existence was the World Spirit even stronger than her?

“It’s a World Spirit that very few people dare to be disrespectful towards in the entire Asura Spirit World.” Mentioning that World Spirit, even on the face of the usual prideful Eggy emerged a hint of respect. From that, it could be seen that the World Spirit was truly extraordinary.

But what made Chu Feng even more amazed was the master of that World Spirit. If the World Spirit itself was already so powerful, what strength would the master of that World Spirit have?

“But Chu Feng, something I need to remind you beforehand. Although I know the cultivating method of this Pulse Searching Method, I do not know if it will be successful.”

“The only thing I can tell you is that this Pulse Searching Method is not easy to cultivate.”

“Hehe, in this world, what things are easy? Eggy, just tell me. What do I need to do?” Chu Feng indifferently smiled as he asked.

“The Pulse Searching Method requires one to cultivate three things. First, cultivation of the eye. Second, cultivation of the brain. Third, cultivation of the heart.”

“The cultivation of the eye can be said to be the critical juncture of the Pulse Searching Method because the method requires you to use your eyes to see everything, and eyes like those are called the Heaven’s Eyes.”

“Heaven’s Eyes?”

“That’s right. As long as you cultivate your eyes to the point where you see things that others cannot see, and notice things that others cannot notice, then you can say that you’ve grasped the early stage of the Heaven’s Eyes.”

“And cultivating the Heaven’s Eyes requires enormous Spirit power. The lowest standard is Spirit power that can use blue-coloured Spirit Formation power. That’s also why I had to wait until you were a Blue-cloak World Spiritist before willing to pass down the Pulse Searching Method.”

“Then what is cultivation of the brain?”

“Cultivation of the brain is the replenishment of your knowledge. Of the millions of things and organisms in this world, its rivers, streams, mountains, hills, there are truths to their existences. There are meanings in their shapes.”

“For example, a seemingly ordinary mountain range can possibly contain many peculiar objects; a seemingly ordinary book can possibly hide unseen artifacts.”

“However, no matter how much more special they are, ordinary people cannot see such things. However, if you have the Heaven’s Eyes, you can see their remarkability from their external shapes.”

“But if you needed to determine whether there are truly treasures hidden within, then you are required to grasp the related knowledge. I have here a chant. This chant records almost all geographical shapes of areas that conceal various Natural Oddities. As for how much you can comprehend from it, that will depend on yourself.”

“Regarding the cultivation of the heart, it is actually very simple.”

“For all things, if there are benefits, there are detriments. Danger always coexists with advantages. The greater the advantage, the greater the danger.”

“And after you grasp the Heaven’s Eyes as well as the knowledge related to the Pulse Searching Method, you will be able to dig out many buried oddities, or locations with treasures.”

“But you need to know that even though the things there can possibly turn you into a dragon, causing your cultivation to greatly soar, it can also evaporate all your work, killing you within.”

“When you discover a place that hides treasures, to enter or to not, and what to do after entering, all of that needs to be determined by your heart. A serene yet strong heart can always guard your life, and allow you to gain even more results.”

“Chu Feng, that’s the Pulse Searching Method. Simple when said, difficult when done. Are you certain you want to cultivate it?” Eggy, with her pair of slender brows and big eyes glittering in jet-black, she stared at Chu Feng solemnly. She was waiting for Chu Feng’s answer.

Confronting Eggy’s question, Chu Feng lightly smiled, and answered, “Of course I want to.”

After obtaining Chu Feng’s answer, the corners of Eggy’s mouth curved upwards, revealing a devastatingly beautiful smile because she precisely liked Chu Feng’s spirit of fearless adventuring.

From then on, Eggy told the three cultivation methods of the Pulse Searching Method to Chu Feng. The proverb “the master shows you the door, but you must walk through it” was very evidently shown in the Pulse Searching Method.

Eggy had also never truly seen a person cultivate the Pulse Searching Method, she only knew the method of cultivation, so she had no clue if he could succeed or not, or how fast he could grasp it.

In reality, the Pulse Searching Method was truly very difficult to cultivate. It was so hard that even Chu Feng, who had extremely powerful comprehension power, had a muddled head and had to intensely study it word-by-word.

But, the more Chu Feng cultivated, the harder he worked; the more he cultivated, the more serious he became; the more he studied, the more absorbed he got into it.

It was because he discovered that the Pulse Searching Method was truly deep and profound, and he wondered what kind of divine being the creator was, actually being able to produce such a thing.

Putting all other aside, just the Pulse Searching Method’s cultivation of the eye was an upgraded version of Spirit power.

If one were to succeed in learning the method, there would be no need to use Spirit power for detection. With merely a glance, they could see through everything that Spirit power could perceive.

Let’s say it like this. If the cultivation of the Heaven’s Eyes succeeds, Chu Feng would be able to see objects through walls. The so-called x-ray vision.

Reaching the later stages of cultivation, Chu Feng’s pair of eyes would have savage destructive abilities. With a look, he could flatten mountains and evaporate lakes.

If he were to master it, he could see one’s inner heart and soul, ascertain the evil and just; with only a glimpse, he could see through a person’s nature, and possibly with only a look, he could force others to be submissive, and serve himself for their entire life.